clear_a a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o as_o deep_a soul_n may_v make_v encourage_v by_o these_o beginning_n of_o my_o shallow_a understanding_n mean_o while_o i_o shall_v beseech_v our_o whole_a sodality_n to_o say_v these_o prayer_n with_o all_o devotion_n possible_a as_o be_v such_o indeed_o that_o right_o understand_v do_v ravish_v any_o tender_a soul_n and_o will_v make_v they_o see_v the_o fondness_n of_o a_o single-soled_a devotion_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n prayer_n let_v i_o conclude_v with_o this_o one_o question_n only_o tell_v i_o belove_v what_o we_o may_v not_o daâ—e_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n almighty_n who_o in_o this_o day_n prayer_n be_v bid_v demand_n more_o than_o we_o dare_v presume_v to_o ask_v and_o why_o because_o no_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n be_v so_o great_a but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n can_v see_v the_o depth_n thereof_o and_o see_v merciful_o pardon_v it_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o pity_n towards_o we_o nay_o then_o he_o common_o give_v a_o more_o ample_a pardon_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o mercy_n exceed_v as_o much_o our_o desire_n as_o it_o do_v our_o merit_n when_o we_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o prevenient_a grace_n to_o ask_v he_o pardon_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o do_v with_o a_o soul_n contrite_a then_o build_v upon_o his_o goodness_n for_o the_o rest_n when_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o what_o proportion_n of_o mercy_n he_o will_v show_v we_o since_o he_o be_v god_n can_v give_v so_o little_a but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o than_o we_o his_o creature_n can_v deserve_v and_o since_o his_o goodness_n be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o give_v more_o than_o he_o bid_v we_o ask_v since_o we_o must_v always_o ask_v as_o want_v creature_n he_o always_o give_v as_o a_o abound_a creator_n give_v all_o thing_n to_o nothing_o rather_o than_o want_v a_o subject_n to_o bestow_v his_o bounty_n on_o and_o we_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o when_o he_o give_v repentance_n to_o our_o sinful_a soul_n o_o this_o belove_v be_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o outdo_v goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o in_o the_o prayer_n above_o we_o so_o much_o magnify_v and_o in_o so_o do_v glorify_v his_o bless_a name_n whence_o we_o may_v one_o day_n hope_v to_o see_v our_o bliss_n our_o glory_n flow_v also_o since_o therefore_o god_n be_v glorify_v here_o in_o time_n that_o he_o may_v render_v we_o in_o heaven_n glorious_a for_o all_o eternity_n the_o epistle_n 1._o cor._n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o brethren_n i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o which_o also_o you_o receive_v in_o which_o also_o you_o stand_v 2_o by_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v save_v after_o what_o manner_n i_o preach_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o keep_v it_o unless_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a 3_o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 4_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 5_o and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n and_o after_o that_o of_o the_o eleven_o 6_o then_o be_v he_o see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n together_o of_o which_o many_o remain_n until_o this_o present_a and_o some_o be_v asleep_a 7_o moreover_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 8_o and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o a_o abortive_a he_o be_v see_v also_o of_o i_o 9_o for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o which_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n in_o i_o have_v not_o be_v void_a but_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o they_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o the_o explication_n 1._o that_o be_v i_o call_v again_o here_o to_o your_o mind_n so_o run_v the_o greek_a text_n where_o the_o vulgar_a say_v we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v 2._o mean_v if_o you_o work_v according_a to_o your_o belief_n so_o here_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v preach_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v vain_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v no_o faith_n be_v save_v but_o that_o which_o by_o charity_n be_v operative_a 3._o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o apostle_n do_v first_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o after_o write_v so_o by_o tradition_n we_o come_v first_o and_o chief_o to_o christianity_n by_o preach_v not_o by_o writing_n for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o whereas_o here_o we_o read_v of_o delivery_n the_o greek_n write_v tradition_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 4._o that_o be_v as_o be_v literal_o foretell_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o ionas_n three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n allegorical_o of_o isaac_n deliver_v safe_a to_o his_o mother_n three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n though_o offer_v up_o thereunto_o by_o abraham_n 5._o by_o cephas_n understand_v peter_n who_o be_v the_o first_o man_n christ_n appear_v to_o though_o he_o have_v before_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n as_o we_o read_v mark_v the_o last_o v._o 9_o then_o to_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n when_o saint_n thomas_n be_v also_o present_a for_o at_o first_o he_o appear_v only_o to_o the_o other_o ten_o though_o the_o greek_n read_v to_o twelve_o mean_v to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o apostle_n which_o may_v stand_v good_a though_o one_o or_o two_o be_v absent_a as_o a_o act_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a council_n act_v when_o it_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o great_a number_n 6._o he_o be_v see_v to_o those_o five_o hundred_o as_o in_o the_o air_n or_o from_o some_o high_a place_n that_o all_o may_v see_v he_o at_o once_o to_o show_v they_o rather_o than_o to_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v rise_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o this_o text_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o any_o of_o these_o five_o hundred_o person_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a this_o apparition_n be_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v so_o that_o this_o company_n probable_o go_v thither_o purposely_o and_o as_o foretell_v what_o will_v happen_v this_o apparition_n be_v before_o the_o ascension_n for_o this_o mountain_n be_v in_o galilee_n not_o in_o judaea_n as_o be_v the_o mount_n olivet_n whence_o our_o saviour_n do_v ascend_v 7._o this_o be_v a_o apparition_n of_o special_a favour_n to_o saint_n james_n of_o alphaeus_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o sea_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o content_v once_o only_o and_o that_o in_o common_a to_o appear_v unto_o saint_n james_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o peradventure_o with_o the_o five_o hundred_o in_o the_o verse_n above_o but_o he_o be_v please_v special_o to_o grace_v his_o brother_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v like_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o private_a appear_v to_o he_o after_o these_o public_a apparition_n to_o he_o and_o other_o 8._o saint_n paul_n call_v himself_o abortive_a because_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o apostolate_a after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o choose_v his_o apostle_n by_o a_o special_a call_n even_o from_o heaven_n after_o christ_n have_v ascend_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n expound_v it_o yet_o there_o want_v not_o other_o pious_a exposition_n of_o this_o word_n by_o other_o father_n as_o if_o by_o this_o s._n paul_n will_v render_v himself_o less_o considerable_a so_o the_o next_o verse_n clear_o say_v and_o needs_o no_o further_a exposition_n 9_o 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v void_a idle_a or_o lazy_a in_o i_o but_o operative_a according_a to_o the_o diligence_n of_o a_o soul_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o make_v his_o free_a will_v a_o servant_n to_o grace_n by_o act_v free_o what_o by_o holy_a inspiration_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o epistle_n end_v at_o void_a but_o the_o verse_n go_v on_o as_o above_o he_o say_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o they_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o ill_a arrogancy_n after_o so_o much_o humiliation_n of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o by_o more_o abundant_o he_o mean_v only_o by_o overcome_v more_o vice_n not_z that_o he_o profess_v more_o virtue_n namely_o
laudable_a to_o boot_v by_o his_o acceptance_n of_o our_o endeavour_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o do_v the_o work_n and_o yet_o afford_v the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o we_o because_o we_o do_v but_o set_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o burden_n that_o he_o lift_v up_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v our_o willingness_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a will_n our_o desire_n as_o if_o they_o be_v performance_n because_o what_o we_o wish_v he_o will_v what_o we_o but_o desire_v to_o do_v he_o perfect_v and_o so_o esteem_v we_o his_o faithful_a people_n because_o he_o be_v as_o well_o our_o faithful_a servant_n as_o our_o noble_a master_n himself_n avouch_v this_o i_o come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o so_o look_v upon_o his_o own_o worth_n his_o own_o praise_n as_o though_o they_o be_v radicate_v in_o we_o unworthy_a creature_n and_o thus_o be_v please_v in_o we_o even_o while_o we_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o to_o see_v how_o little_o we_o do_v in_o earnest_n of_o that_o all_o which_o he_o accept_v at_o our_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o all_o have_v be_v by_o we_o well_o do_v o_o convince_a goodness_n but_o we_o must_v further_o find_v this_o prayer_n adapt_v to_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n and_o in_o one_o only_a verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o do_v not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n if_o not_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o do_v what_o so_o patt_a as_o this_o unto_o the_o prayer_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n rest_v not_o here_o he_o show_v god_n bounty_n stop_v not_o until_o he_o bring_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o top_n of_o all_o preferment_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o honour_v simple_a man_n with_o the_o title_n of_o apostolate_a when_o he_o make_v they_o minister_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n when_o can_v this_o be_v more_o apt_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o epistle_n than_o now_o that_o the_o prayer_n so_o magnify_v the_o bounty_n of_o almighty_a god_n unto_o his_o servant_n or_o when_o can_v the_o gospel_n better_o begin_v with_o the_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o see_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n who_o prince_n have_v in_o vain_a desire_a to_o see_v and_o can_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o view_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o lavish_a of_o unto_o his_o choose_a servant_n to_o his_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o several_a devote_v of_o both_o sex_n and_o when_o can_v the_o double-dealing_a doctor_n be_v better_a reprehend_v for_o his_o boast_a zeal_n of_o know_v how_o to_o gain_v eternal_a life_n then_o in_o this_o gospel_n we_o do_v read_v he_o be_v by_o be_v tell_v god_n be_v no_o way_n better_o serve_v then_o when_o man_n do_v mutual_o love_v each_o other_o and_o show_v this_o love_n to_o be_v sincere_a by_o help_v one_o another_o in_o their_o need_n for_o than_o we_o serve_v god_n faithful_o worthy_o and_o laudable_o when_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o then_o we_o run_v without_o offence_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o jesus_n tell_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v by_o do_v secure_a himself_o of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v by_o love_v one_o another_o o_o sweet_a o_o easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n o_o prayer_n exact_o well_o adapt_v to_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n the_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n c._n 3._o 4_o and_o such_o confidence_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n to_o god_n 5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 6_o who_o also_o make_v we_o meet_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v 7_o and_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n with_o letter_n figure_v in_o stone_n be_v in_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o be_v make_v 8_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o in_o glory_n 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o damnation_n be_v in_o glory_n much_o more_o the_o ministry_n of_o justice_n abound_v in_o glory_n the_o explication_n 4._o by_o confidence_n here_o be_v understand_v a_o assure_a trust_n such_o as_o saint_n have_v when_o they_o undertake_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o this_o confidence_n s._n paul_n have_v that_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o have_v write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o live_a epistle_n or_o letter_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n or_o evangelicall_n instruction_n 5._o by_o any_o thing_n here_o be_v mean_v any_o thing_n appertain_v or_o ordain_v to_o faith_n grace_n merit_n or_o salvation_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v s._n paul_n do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o his_o own_o or_o any_o other_o salvation_n of_o himself_o but_o attribute_n all_o this_o to_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o catholic_n teach_v out_o of_o this_o place_n against_o heretic_n that_o our_o own_o free_a will_n be_v not_o able_a to_o will_v our_o own_o salvation_n as_o a_o act_n pure_o our_o own_o but_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o god_n that_o we_o will_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n and_o such_o be_v our_o salvation_n yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o our_o free_a will_n but_o that_o free_a will_v alone_o be_v not_o able_a or_o sufficient_a thereunto_o without_o god_n grace_n and_o special_a assistance_n so_o we_o allow_v two_o cause_n necessary_a to_o concur_v unto_o humane_a salvation_n grace_n as_o the_o supernatural_a and_o our_o cooperation_n thereby_o with_o a_o act_n of_o freewill_n as_o the_o natural_a this_o last_o be_v elevate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o first_o to_o do_v more_o with_o it_o concur_v than_o it_o can_v have_v do_v alone_o 6._o by_o a_o meet_a minister_n here_o understand_v a_o sufficient_a one_o and_o s._n paul_n confess_v he_o be_v not_o such_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v make_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o verse_n above_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v not_o by_o the_o write_a law_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o so_o as_o moses_n be_v who_o cite_v the_o letter_n only_o of_o the_o law_n for_o his_o promotion_n the_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n no_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o way_n of_o mission_n their_o part_n be_v to_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o to_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n his_o doctrine_n not_o by_o write_v so_o their_o tradition_n be_v the_o first_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o world_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o write_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o after_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o any_o special_a command_n leave_v they_o so_o to_o do_v by_o christ_n hence_o they_o write_v it_o not_o for_o a_o rule_n or_o necessary_a square_n to_o measure_v out_o our_o way_n but_o as_o a_o spiritual_a help_n much_o conduce_v to_o piety_n if_o right_o understand_v and_o square_n with_o their_o sense_n who_o by_o tradition_n have_v deliver_v much_o more_o than_o they_o write_v and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o letter_n may_v kill_v if_o misunderstand_v but_o the_o spirit_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o quicken_v or_o give_v spiritual_a life_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o be_v a_o true_a expression_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o sense_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o letter_n kill_v be_v true_o mean_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v write_v to_o terrify_v rather_o than_o to_o save_v and_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o a_o new_a law_n that_o shall_v save_v rather_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o sense_n thereof_o then_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o quicken_v because_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o charity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o teach_v we_o all_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o we_o say_v come_v holy_a ghost_n visit_v the_o mind_n of_o thy_o people_n fill_v with_o
to_o we_o cooperate_a with_o the_o same_o what_o our_o sin_n retard_v that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o own_o redemption_n be_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n retard_v for_o 4000_o year_n together_o the_o indulgence_n of_o his_o propitiation_n may_v accelerate_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o huge_a indulgence_n in_o almighty_a god_n to_o make_v his_o sacred_a son_n a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o more_o to_o hasten_v he_o away_o for_o this_o purpose_n since_o forty_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v too_o short_a a_o time_n to_o have_v expect_v so_o much_o mercy_n as_o be_v now_o accelerate_a by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o his_o propitiation_n which_o will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o stay_v above_o 4000_o year_n away_o and_o by_o this_o close_a of_o the_o prayer_n we_o virtual_o include_v the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n while_o we_o beg_v the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o accelerate_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o indulgent_a propitiation_n that_o christ_n his_o birthday_n bring_v to_o every_o pious_a christian_a which_o benefit_n lest_o our_o sin_n retard_v see_v how_o the_o church_n prepare_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o a_o due_a regard_n against_o they_o by_o the_o counsel_n give_v to_o both_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o by_o exhort_v both_o to_o be_v baptistick_a saint_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n to_o be_v preparer_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n angel_n of_o man_n run_v this_o holy_a advent_n before_o his_o face_n to_o sanctify_v our_o own_o and_o our_o neighbour_n way_n unto_o the_o crib_n where_o christ_n on_o christmas_n day_n be_v mystical_o bear_v again_o as_o often_o as_o christian_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o his_o nativity_n so_o say_v saint_n leo_n in_o his_o nine_o sermon_n upon_o that_o feast_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o all_o other_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o recall_v the_o past_a as_o we_o behold_v the_o present_a feast_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n so_o often_o as_o it_o come_v about_o by_o annual_a revolution_n the_o epistle_n 1_o cor_n 4._o for_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 1._o so_o let_v man_n esteem_v of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 2._o here_o now_o be_v require_v among_o the_o dispenser_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a 3._o but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o least_o account_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n day_n but_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o neither_o 4._o for_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a in_o conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v herein_o but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v our_o lord_n 5._o therefore_o judge_v not_o before_o the_o time_n until_o our_o lord_n do_v come_v who_o also_o will_v lighten_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v manifest_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o praise_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o man_n of_o god_n the_o explication_n 1._o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o bid_v man_n esteem_v of_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o apostolate_a as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o man_n but_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v the_o office_n of_o god_n by_o be_v dispenser_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v most_o true_a for_o though_o to_o be_v a_o steward_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n under_o any_o temporal_a lord_n and_o to_o dispense_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o lord_n money_n and_o good_n be_v not_o to_o execute_v a_o office_n above_o man_n in_o regard_n all_o the_o good_n and_o money_n in_o the_o steward_n hand_n be_v temporal_a thing_n and_o the_o property_n of_o nothing_o above_o a_o humane_a creature_n yet_o to_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o dispense_n of_o such_o good_n as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o can_v be_v the_o property_n of_o any_o temporal_a lord_n certain_o this_o render_v a_o man_n though_o not_o in_o nature_n more_o than_o man_n yet_o by_o office_n huge_o more_o than_o a_o angel_n for_o though_o we_o read_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v heb._n 1.14_o minister_a spirit_n in_o the_o house_n or_o church_n of_o god_n both_o triumphant_a militant_a and_o patient_a yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o be_v style_v the_o dispense_n spirit_n of_o god_n hide_a mystery_n which_o yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o must_v their_o suuccessour_n the_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v too_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o spiritual_a office_n to_o be_v look_v on_o or_o esteem_v as_o man_n but_o as_o minister_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n as_o person_n indeed_o more_o than_o angelical_a since_o they_o have_v a_o office_n and_o power_n above_o angel_n namely_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o dispense_v or_o dispose_v of_o god_n several_a grace_n by_o the_o conduit_n of_o holy_a sacrament_n pipe_n make_v on_o purpose_n by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o convey_v unto_o our_o barren_a soul_n the_o fertilize_a water_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o these_o pipe_n be_v so_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n as_o they_o can_v turn_v the_o cock_n at_o pleasure_n give_v or_o retain_v this_o holy_a grace_n as_o they_o judge_v fit_a to_o administer_v a_o sacrament_n or_o suspend_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v further_o note_v the_o apostle_n here_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o bid_v they_o esteem_v priest_n above_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n so_o he_o speak_v particular_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o order_n to_o their_o main_a contention_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dispenser_n of_o these_o mystery_n as_o if_o baptism_n for_o example_n receive_v from_o one_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o another_o or_o as_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o at_o a_o more_o holy_a man_n hand_n receive_v more_o than_o if_o the_o conferror_n thereof_o be_v less_o holy_a to_o both_o these_o effect_n the_o apostle_n speak_v correct_v the_o corinthian_n error_n in_o they_o both_o that_o be_v for_o think_v the_o administrator_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n therein_o confer_v or_o that_o grace_n be_v more_o abundant_o confer_v according_a as_o the_o administrator_n thereof_o be_v more_o or_o less_o holy_a 2_o this_o allude_v to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v man_n so_o curious_a that_o they_o judge_v of_o their_o preacher_n as_o they_o find_v they_o more_o wise_a more_o grave_a more_o eloquent_a in_o their_o sermon_n or_o catechism_n than_o other_o and_o particular_o they_o adhere_v much_o to_o apollo_n because_o they_o hold_v he_o more_o eloquent_a than_o s._n paul_n whereas_o the_o same_o apostle_n here_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v not_o regard_v in_o the_o dispenser_n of_o god_n word_n the_o rhetoric_n language_n or_o eloquence_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o above_o all_o their_o fidelity_n or_o be_v faithful_a that_o be_v to_o have_v they_o tell_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o have_v they_o give_v rather_o sound_v than_o flourish_a doctrine_n lest_o while_o they_o put_v too_o much_o force_n in_o word_n they_o lose_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o sermon_n and_o lest_o they_o seek_v by_o the_o ostentation_n of_o their_o language_n rather_o their_o own_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o preach_v themselves_o not_o christ_n whereas_o s._n paul_n tell_v they_o here_o fidelity_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o preacher_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n to_o preach_v spirit_n rather_o than_o language_n to_o move_v the_o soul_n to_o act_n of_o love_n rather_o than_o the_o ear_n to_o delight_v of_o eloquence_n 3._o this_o verse_n prosecute_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a tell_v they_o plain_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v their_o fond_a judgement_n that_o esteem_v man_n by_o their_o glib_a tongue_n rather_o than_o by_o their_o virtuous_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o unction_n a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o render_v a_o preacher_n most_o profitable_a to_o soul_n and_o so_o most_o accomplish_a in_o his_o preach_n whence_o the_o apostle_n know_v what_o he_o say_v be_v pure_a spirit_n tell_v they_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v their_o censure_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v defective_a in_o his_o duty_n of_o preach_v and_o what_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n he_o affirm_v the_o like_a in_o respe_fw-fr &_o of_o all_o man_n by_o his_o follow_a word_n wherein_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o
other_o life_n than_o this_o sordid_a one_o they_o enjoy_v upon_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n to_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o confident_o of_o our_o suffering_n here_o before_o man_n as_o if_o god_n for_o who_o these_o man_n do_v see_v we_o suffer_v be_v as_o visible_a in_o our_o eye_n though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o as_o the_o man_n be_v who_o we_o do_v see_v and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v for_o god_n be_v remarkable_o see_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n rom_n 1._o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o invisibles_n of_o god_n by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a and_o right_o understand_v be_v see_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o we_o can_v always_o have_v this_o truth_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v the_o thessalonian_o have_v say_v they_o do_v believe_v love_n and_o hope_v in_o the_o sense_n above_o as_o if_o they_o have_v god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o sacred_a son_n perpetual_o stand_v before_o they_o and_o visible_o encourage_v they_o to_o all_o the_o good_a action_n of_o their_o life_n which_o indeed_o if_o every_o good_a christian_n shall_v persuade_v himself_o and_o square_v his_o action_n according_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v a_o good_a world_n here_o and_o a_o happy_a reward_n of_o our_o goodness_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 4._o the_o knowledge_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o that_o of_o his_o belief_n and_o faith_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n to_o he_o that_o god_n do_v love_v those_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v to_o the_o happy_a call_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n not_o as_o now_o when_o that_o term_n of_o election_n be_v too_o loose_o and_o too_o large_o take_v god_n know_v though_o in_o truth_n he_o allude_v here_o to_o his_o knowledge_n that_o their_o election_n to_o glory_n will_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o vocation_n to_o grace_n if_o they_o persevere_v as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v good_a christian_n so_o he_o speak_v as_o by_o what_o follow_v appear_v literal_o of_o their_o present_a election_n to_o grace_n mystical_o and_o as_o by_o consequence_n of_o that_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o perseverance_n 5._o for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o present_a grace_n join_v with_o a_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n that_o he_o take_v notice_n his_o preach_n do_v not_o only_o work_v in_o force_n of_o word_n with_o they_o but_o in_o power_n of_o grace_n also_o both_o in_o the_o preacher_n and_o in_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o preacher_n as_o confirm_v in_o grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v of_o poor_a ignorant_a man_n deep_a doctor_n in_o a_o instant_n for_o this_o be_v it_o he_o allude_v unto_o say_v you_o know_v what_o man_n we_o have_v be_v among_o you_o meaning_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o what_o now_o we_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n illuminate_v by_o god_n for_o your_o instruction_n and_o expose_v to_o all_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n for_o your_o conversion_n all_o which_o argue_v the_o gift_n of_o present_a grace_n in_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o actual_a conversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n argue_v the_o same_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o both_o these_o give_v indeed_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n to_o they_o both_o note_v that_o by_o the_o much_o fullness_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o like_a plenitude_n of_o his_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o like_a miracle_n preach_v by_o the_o like_a impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n avow_v by_o the_o like_a suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n miracle_n preach_v and_o suffering_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n call_v before_o he_o who_o never_o have_v be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v who_o they_o have_v see_v do_v all_o in_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v and_o by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o mean_v his_o particular_a preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 6._o here_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o s._n paul_n put_v himself_o sylvanus_n and_o timothy_n as_o example_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o before_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o and_o of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v for_o their_o sake_n they_o have_v also_o follow_v christ_n and_o not_o they_o or_o christ_n his_o sake_n yet_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o it_o this_o seem_a immodesty_n be_v huge_o modest_a and_o extreme_o true_a indeed_o necessary_a for_o however_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o other_o diciple_n immediate_a example_n and_o pattern_n which_o they_o follow_v yet_o to_o all_o the_o after-age_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o their_o respective_a time_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o visible_a rule_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o example_n who_o they_o first_o follow_v afterward_o be_v call_v christian_n because_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v he_o the_o last_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n sake_n that_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n christ_n not_o be_v now_o visible_o among_o we_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o follow_v he_o by_o such_o example_n as_o he_o please_v to_o send_v unto_o we_o wherewith_o to_o supply_v his_o own_o absence_n namely_o the_o governor_n of_o holy_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o man_n be_v instrumental_a to_o his_o divine_a service_n as_o that_o we_o say_v we_o owe_v our_o conversion_n to_o such_o a_o apostle_n to_o such_o a_o priest_n to_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n as_o the_o immediate_a and_o visible_a cause_n thereof_o however_o we_o final_o place_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n such_o grace_n such_o power_n unto_o man_n as_o to_o prevail_v with_o their_o follower_n to_o joy_n in_o their_o tribulation_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v we_o receive_v this_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o move_v we_o joyful_o to_o suffer_v the_o tribulation_n of_o all_o severe_a persecution_n rather_o than_o not_o embrace_v this_o word_n as_o divine_a however_o deliver_v by_o man_n unto_o we_o because_o it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o energy_n a_o force_n exceed_v all_o humane_a power_n such_o as_o inable_v we_o to_o renounce_v all_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a which_o this_o sacred_a word_n do_v promise_v we_o 7._o see_v here_o how_o the_o apostle_n court_v his_o own_o convert_v by_o make_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n co-apostle_n with_o himself_o whilst_o their_o exemplarity_n of_o life_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o convert_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n never_o do_v converse_v withal_o as_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o stile_n of_o co-apostlate_a over_o all_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n great_a country_n look_v upon_o christianity_n as_o a_o object_n of_o â—arest_a beauty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o singular_a virtue_n shine_v in_o these_o thessalonian_n matron_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n relate_v 8._o nay_o he_o go_v further_a and_o to_o their_o religious_a demeanour_n attribute_n the_o conversion_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o add_v that_o as_o the_o thessalonian_o believe_v so_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v see_v in_o they_o such_o remarkable_a sign_n of_o sanctity_n verity_n and_o doctrine_n 9_o they_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o among_o who_o we_o now_o come_v have_v hear_v of_o your_o celebrate_a conversion_n from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n from_o plurality_n of_o god_n so_o he_o mean_v by_o idol_n god_n dead_a stock_n and_o stone_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o one_o sole_a true_a and_o live_v god_n from_o all_o and_o unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o this_o your_o conversion_n be_v the_o more_o famous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o we_o and_o you_o upon_o this_o account_n who_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o to_o desert_n we_o though_o our_o entrance_n be_v persecution_n and_o your_o exit_z sufferance_n for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o adore_v one_o only_a god_n 10._o and_o to_o expect_v the_o second_o come_v of_o his_o
sacred_a son_n christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o revenge_v his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o ungrateful_a and_o misbelieve_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v not_o yet_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o revenge_n or_o wrath_n those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v deliver_v that_o be_v from_o the_o damnation_n due_a to_o their_o incredulity_n who_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o or_o to_o their_o evil_a life_n who_o though_o they_o do_v right_o believe_v yet_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o do_v not_o work_v answerable_a to_o their_o belief_n the_o application_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v huge_a reason_n we_o shall_v fly_v to_o heaven_n for_o help_v in_o humane_a danger_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v last_o sunday_n so_o be_v it_o very_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v practice_v what_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o while_o his_o lesson_n to_o they_o be_v this_o day_n read_v to_o we_o namely_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o faith_n &c_n &c_n for_o albeit_o faith_n elevate_v reason_n to_o believe_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o reason_n yet_o it_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o above_o or_o against_o reason_n and_o so_o leave_v we_o in_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o action_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o reason_n 2._o hence_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o who_o now_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v persevere_v with_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o may_v render_v we_o able_a by_o our_o exemplar_n live_v to_o convert_v all_o that_o we_o converse_v with_o as_o wâ—_n hear_v the_o thessalonian_o do_v convert_v all_o those_o of_o macedonia_n and_o of_o achaia_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o now_o because_o our_o action_n common_o be_v such_o as_o our_o thought_n propend_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o to_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o do_v reason_n in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o shall_v admit_v of_o nothing_o but_o reason_n into_o our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n since_o we_o be_v certain_a whatsoever_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o reason_n especial_o such_o â—s_n be_v elevate_v by_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v please_v to_o almighty_a god_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o prayer_n above_o the_o gospel_n matth_n 13._o vers_fw-la 31._o 31._o another_o parable_n he_o propose_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 32._o which_o be_v the_o least_o sure_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v great_a than_o all_o herb_n and_o be_v make_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o 33._o another_o parable_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n which_o a_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n until_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v 34._o all_o these_o thing_n jesus_n speak_v in_o parable_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o without_o parable_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o 35._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v thing_n hide_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 77._o v._n 2._o the_o explication_n 31._o our_o saviour_n it_o seem_v at_o this_o time_n make_v profession_n to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o parable_n so_o after_o he_o have_v as_o we_o hear_v last_o sunday_n tell_v they_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o cockle_n among_o the_o corn_n here_o he_o liken_n the_o church_n to_o the_o least_o of_o grain_n a_o mustard_n seed_n sow_v in_o a_o man_n field_n that_o be_v to_o say_v scatter_v over_o the_o field_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v true_o say_v a_o man_n field_n in_o regard_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o this_o whole_a universe_n and_o all_o over_o it_o have_v plant_v this_o mustard_n seed_n his_o holy_a church_n 32._o and_o as_o in_o very_a truth_n a_o mustard_n seed_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v when_o first_o plant_v or_o sow_v the_o least_o of_o all_o community_n in_o the_o word_n but_o some_o conceive_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v this_o mustard_n seed_n on_o who_o grow_v as_o so_o many_o bird_n in_o their_o nest_n the_o apostle_n pope_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o saint_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o of_o both_o sex_n other_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v this_o mustardseed_n little_a in_o itself_o at_o first_o now_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n other_o contend_v it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o at_o first_o be_v only_o sow_v like_o mustard_n seed_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a universe_n in_o fine_a it_o avail_v little_a which_o of_o these_o we_o take_v the_o parable_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o all_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o all_o have_v root_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v branch_n of_o he_o and_o the_o analogy_n hold_v between_o the_o mustard_n seed_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o for_o who_o less_o than_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o outcast_n of_o man_n what_o church_n less_o than_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n what_o doctrine_n avow_v by_o weak_a man_n than_o his_o disciple_n be_v and_o so_o consequent_o what_o word_n less_o than_o he_o which_o be_v exsibilate_v or_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o folly_n to_o the_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v special_a between_o the_o word_n and_o mustardseed_n that_o as_o in_o this_o seed_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fiery_a quality_n so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a david_n say_v psal_n 119._o v._n 140._o thy_o word_n be_v exceed_o fiery_a that_o be_v servorous_a and_o hot_a inflame_a heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o this_o seed_n grow_v to_o a_o tree_n it_o be_v indeed_o so_o in_o syria_n where_o bird_n real_o build_v in_o the_o bough_n thereof_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a 33._o this_o other_o parable_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o her_o doctrine_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n suit_n exceed_o therewith_o for_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n give_v a_o relish_n to_o a_o whole_a batch_n of_o bread_n so_o the_o least_o word_n of_o god_n hide_v in_o man_n heart_n as_o leaven_n be_v in_o meal_n make_v they_o rise_v into_o profession_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o render_v all_o their_o action_n savoury_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o woman_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hide_v the_o leaven_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereunto_o christianity_n be_v then_o immediate_o design_v namely_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n for_o america_n have_v be_v discover_v but_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o whither_o former_o disjoin_v from_o some_o one_o of_o these_o other_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o interjected_a sea_n as_o now_o it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o but_o this_o we_o conceive_v that_o these_o other_o three_o part_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n into_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o when_o no_n divide_v the_o world_n between_o his_o three_o son_n assign_v asia_n to_o sem_fw-mi afirica_fw-la to_o cham_n and_o europe_n to_o japhet_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o literal_a allusion_n of_o the_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n season_v by_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o gospel_n mystical_o saint_n ambrose_n apply_v this_o leaven_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n his_o spirit_n his_o life_n and_o his_o body_n or_o to_o his_o three_o appetite_n rational_a irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a so_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n saint_n hierome_n say_v in_o our_o reason_n we_o possess_v prudence_n in_o our_o anger_n we_o lodge_v a_o holy_a hatred_n against_o sin_n in_o our_o desire_n or_o concupiscency_n we_o harbour_v a_o covet_v of_o virtue_n and_o all_o this_o in_o have_v these_o natural_a appetite_n elevate_v to_o
instance_n than_o s._n paul_n do_v or_o in_o a_o case_n more_o important_a than_o be_v his_o perpetual_a flail_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n do_v continual_a buffet_v he_o so_o we_o ask_v the_o same_o protection_n this_o day_n when_o the_o church_n have_v set_v we_o a_o sow_a a_o labour_v in_o her_o vineyard_n do_v ask_v it_o most_o seasonable_o and_o most_o proper_o even_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o design_n i_o now_o prosecute_v in_o adjust_v the_o prayer_n to_o the_o epistl_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n the_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 11._o v._n 19_o etc._n etc._n cap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n 19_o you_o do_v glad_o suffer_v the_o foolish_a whereas_o yourselves_o be_v wise_a 20._o for_o you_o suffer_v if_o a_o man_n bring_v you_o into_o servitude_n if_o a_o man_n devour_v if_o a_o man_n take_v if_o a_o man_n be_v extol_v if_o a_o man_n strike_v you_o on_o the_o face_n 21._o i_o speak_v according_a to_o dishonour_n as_o though_o we_o have_v be_v weak_a in_o this_o part_n wherein_o any_o man_n dare_v i_o speak_v foolish_o i_o dare_v also_o 22._o they_o be_v hebrew_n and_o i._o they_o be_v israelites_n and_o i._o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o i._n 23._o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o i._o i_o speak_v as_o one_o scarce_o wise_a more_o i_o in_o many_o more_o labour_n in_o prison_n more_o abundant_o in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o death_n often_o 24._o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n do_v i_o receive_v forty_o save_o one_o 25._o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o rod_n once_o i_o be_v stone_v thrice_o i_o suffer_v shipwreck_n night_n and_o day_n have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n 26._o in_o journey_v often_o peril_n of_o water_n peril_n of_o thief_n peril_n of_o my_o nation_n peril_n of_o gentile_n peril_n in_o the_o city_n peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n peril_n in_o the_o sea_n peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n 27._o in_o labour_n and_o misery_n in_o much_o watch_n in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n 28._o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v outward_o may_v daily_o instance_n the_o carefullnesse_n of_o all_o church_n 29._o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v scandalize_v and_o i_o be_o not_o burn_v 30._o if_o i_o must_v glory_v i_o will_v glory_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v my_o infirmity_n 31._o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o 32._o at_o damascus_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o nation_n under_o aretas_n the_o king_n keep_v the_o city_n of_o the_o damascens_n for_o to_o apprehend_v i_o 33._o and_o through_o the_o window_n in_o a_o basket_n be_v i_o let_v down_o by_o the_o wall_n and_o so_o escape_v his_o hand_n chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 1._o 1._o if_o i_o must_v glory_v it_o be_v not_o expedient_a indeed_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n 2._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o god_n do_v know_v such_o a_o one_o rapt_v even_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n 3._o and_o i_o know_v such_o a_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o god_n do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v secret_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o speak_v 4._o for_o such_o a_o one_o i_o will_v glory_v but_o for_o myself_o i_o will_v glory_v nothing_o save_v in_o my_o infirmity_n 5._o for_o and_o if_o i_o will_v glory_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v foolish_a for_o i_o shall_v say_v truth_n 6._o but_o i_o spare_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v esteem_v i_o above_o that_o which_o he_o see_v in_o i_o or_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o 7._o and_o lest_o the_o greatness_n of_o revelation_n may_v extol_v i_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o prick_n of_o my_o flesh_n a_o angel_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o 8._o for_o the_o which_o thing_n thrice_o i_o beseech_v our_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o my_o grace_n suffice_v thou_o for_o power_n be_v perfect_v in_o infirmity_n 10._o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o i_o the_o explication_n 19_o note_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n v._n 3._o as_o eve_n be_v seduce_v into_o a_o curiosity_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n from_o her_o innate_a simplicity_n and_o obedience_n so_o by_o these_o false_a apostle_n they_o be_v draw_v be_v tickle_v in_o the_o ear_n with_o novelty_n of_o doctrine_n to_o a_o curiosity_n of_o know_v and_o embrace_v it_o and_o consequent_o fall_v from_o their_o simplicity_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n note_v v._n 7._o he_o profess_v to_o have_v preach_v gratis_o without_o take_v by_o way_n of_o tax_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o corinthian_n but_o supply_v himself_o of_o mean_n from_o macedonia_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v burden_n they_o this_o he_o allude_v to_o v._n 20._o if_o any_o take_v as_o false_a apostle_n do_v note_v v._n 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o folly_n of_o his_o now_o pretend_v nay_o intend_a boast_v to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v fool_v by_o their_o false_a apostle_n in_o that_o way_n and_o tell_v they_o v._n 15._o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o labour_n interior_a to_o the_o great_a of_o those_o boast_n apostle_n and_o some_o expositor_n understand_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o real_a apostle_n and_o of_o his_o non-inferiority_a even_o unto_o peter_n in_o his_o pain_n but_o not_o in_o his_o power_n as_o heretic_n wrest_v it_o to_o import_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o paul_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n again_o ver_fw-la 13._o he_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o crafty_a worker_n transfigure_v themselves_o into_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o satan_n do_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n ver_fw-la 14._o note_n last_o ver_fw-la â—8_o he_o profess_v as_o other_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v either_o of_o their_o birth_n or_o natural_a ability_n so_o he_o will_v now_o boast_v himself_o of_o his_o good_a part_n and_o labour_n which_o he_o declare_v be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 17._o nay_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o seem_v a_o fool_n but_o he_o use_v this_o way_n only_o to_o retort_v folly_n on_o they_o who_o be_v fool_v by_o false_a apostle_n with_o this_o art_n for_o we_o be_v to_o note_v saint_n paul_n have_v huge_a opposition_n against_o he_o by_o these_o silver-tongued_n man_n and_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o partly_o by_o their_o power_n with_o friend_n partly_o by_o their_o transcendent_a eloquence_n do_v much_o mischief_n among_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v part_n of_o his_o enemy_n art_n by_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o try_v if_o that_o may_v keep_v the_o faithful_a from_o be_v seduce_v by_o such_o slight_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o a_o pious_a slight_n be_v more_o avouchable_a than_o a_o impious_a one_o so_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o partly_o jeer_n partly_o flatter_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n and_o yet_o let_v the_o fool_n his_o enemy_n carry_v you_o away_o from_o he_o 20._o it_o be_v indeed_o notorious_a the_o thraldom_n which_o these_o false_a apostle_n bring_v their_o adherent_n into_o by_o attendance_n on_o they_o as_o little_a god_n by_o exhaust_v their_o estate_n in_o maintain_v these_o man_n pride_n which_o he_o call_v devour_v they_o and_o buffet_n they_o on_o the_o face_n with_o contumelious_a reproach_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n in_o the_o open_a hear_n of_o other_o 21._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n pretend_v he_o can_v if_o it_o please_v he_o act_n the_o tyrannical_a part_n also_o take_v from_o they_o as_o much_o as_o other_o do_v extol_v himself_o as_o high_a as_o other_o do_v and_o depress_v they_o as_o much_o as_o any_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o profess_v to_o be_v ignoble_a dishonourable_a nay_o foolish_a yet_o some_o other_o prevail_v by_o such_o mean_n therefore_o he_o give_v himself_o leave_v to_o act_v that_o part_n awhile_o 22._o in_o this_o verse_n he_o vaunt_v to_o be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n race_n as_o well_o as_o other_o who_o boast_v of_o it_o where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o chaldaean_n by_o pass_v the_o river_n euphrates_n be_v
this_o rapture_n yet_o saint_n thomas_n dispute_v this_o question_n purposely_o to_o declare_v the_o natural_a truth_n determine_v he_o to_o remain_v alive_a because_o god_n do_v not_o kill_v man_n to_o honour_v they_o by_o his_o converse_v with_o they_o so_o saint_n thomas_n conclude_v his_o soul_n be_v in_o his_o body_n and_o consequent_o resolve_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o determine_v say_v this_o rapture_n be_v when_o saint_n paul_n soul_n be_v in_o his_o body_n whence_o he_o be_v alive_a though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v so_o much_o but_o many_o doubt_n what_o this_o three_o heaven_n mean_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v elevate_v but_o the_o common_a consent_n run_v to_o affirm_v he_o be_v carry_v up_o even_o to_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n the_o high_a of_o all_o that_o where_o god_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o conclude_v this_o be_v call_v the_o three_o not_o as_o to_o aver_v there_o be_v but_o three_o heaven_n in_o all_o but_o as_o to_o include_v all_o be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o by_o the_o brief_a way_n which_o be_v by_o say_v three_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o common_a division_n of_o the_o heaven_n into_o aereall_a aethereal_a and_o empyreall_n will_v serve_v literal_o to_o this_o text_n make_v the_o air_n the_o first_o heaven_n so_o bird_n be_v call_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o the_o aethereal_a which_o include_v all_o the_o voluble_a orb_n above_o we_o and_o the_o empyreal_a to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o bless_a to_o which_o last_o understand_v the_o rapture_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a doubt_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v rapt_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n up_o so_o high_a some_o think_v not_o and_o that_o this_o rapture_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v imaginary_a only_o or_o intellectual_a wherein_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n or_o vision_n of_o strange_a thing_n than_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v or_o then_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o utter_v if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a and_o this_o they_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o 1._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 17._o both_o which_o mention_n vision_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v real_o rapt_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n first_o because_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o do_v both_o as_o one_o second_o because_o the_o apostle_n doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n where_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o know_v which_o in_o his_o sense_n be_v to_o doubt_v whereas_o those_o who_o have_v vision_n or_o revelation_n do_v not_o doubt_v but_o know_v they_o be_v upon_o earth_n for_o all_o those_o vision_n which_o only_o make_v a_o rapture_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o none_o of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o moses_n go_v corporal_o up_o to_o the_o mount_n sinai_n where_o he_o be_v rapt_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n by_o interposition_n of_o a_o cloud_n snatch_v he_o from_o their_o eye_n and_o have_v deliver_v into_o his_o corporal_a ear_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n saint_n paul_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o heavenly_a doctor_n of_o all_o nation_n have_v corporal_o deliver_v to_o he_o such_o secret_a word_n as_o he_o mention_n even_o in_o paradise_n to_o have_v receive_v and_o thence_o to_o bring_v back_o to_o earth_n such_o a_o magazine_n of_o spiritual_a command_n as_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n withal_o though_o he_o neither_o have_v tell_v nor_o can_v tell_v all_o he_o hear_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o heaven_n add_v the_o mention_n of_o paradise_n to_o show_v he_o be_v rapt_v not_o only_o in_o his_o understanding_n but_o also_o in_o his_o will_n above_o the_o pitch_n of_o nature_n and_o even_o into_o that_o place_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v paradise_n because_o it_o ravish_v the_o will_n of_o the_o bless_a with_o a_o infinite_a delight_n of_o love_a as_o well_o as_o of_o see_v and_o understand_v god_n so_o divine_v allow_v in_o the_o vast_a empyreal_a heaven_n a_o kind_n of_o place_n apart_o call_v paradise_n for_o the_o variety_n of_o pleasure_n it_o afford_v and_o hither_o they_o allow_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v rapt_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o the_o bless_a soul_n there_o inhabit_v do_v because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o remain_v there_o with_o they_o yet_o s._n thomas_n and_o other_o divine_n think_v it_o probable_a he_o may_v have_v a_o transient_a sight_n thereof_o 2_o secundae_fw-la q._n 175._o a_o 5._o but_o more_o probable_o it_o be_v not_o so_o since_o to_o moses_n be_v only_o grant_v to_o see_v the_o back_n of_o the_o angel_n represent_v god_n and_o since_o 1_o tim._n 6._o v._n 16._o we_o read_v no_o man_n ever_o do_v see_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o corporal_a eye_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n be_v corporal_o rapt_v for_o if_o of_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v say_v in_o god_n name_n to_o moses_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v how_o much_o more_o probable_a be_v it_o that_o paul_n live_v after_o this_o rapture_n do_v not_o see_v god_n himself_o though_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o he_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o unlikely_a hear_v from_o his_o own_o glorious_a mouth_n those_o secret_n which_o he_o can_v not_o utter_v however_o to_o render_v his_o call_n or_o apostolate_v undoubted_a he_o have_v it_o confer_v upon_o he_o personal_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o upon_o earth_n do_v personal_o call_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o his_o service_n of_o this_o gal._n 1._o v._n 12._o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n say_v christ_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v and_o then_o most_o probable_o be_v this_o revelation_n make_v when_o he_o therewith_o reveal_v his_o glory_n too_o and_o those_o secret_n he_o speak_v of_o here_o may_v be_v partly_o certain_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n assure_o the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o nature_n which_o s._n dennis_n seem_v to_o have_v draw_v more_o particular_n of_o from_o the_o apostle_n than_o himself_o utter_v in_o his_o own_o enumeration_n of_o their_o nine_o order_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o celestial_a hierarchy_n s._n dennis_n this_o apostle_n disciple_n tell_v we_o of_o high_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n than_o ever_o any_o man_n else_o dare_v venture_v on_o last_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v s._n paul_n have_v tell_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n in_o this_o rapture_n much_o of_o the_o course_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n especial_o the_o holy_a church_n much_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o his_o modesty_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o boast_v of_o 5._o â—ee_n how_o he_o distinguish_v himself_o rapt_v from_o himself_o in_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o man_n even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n for_o of_o he_o that_o be_v rapt_v he_o proâ—esseth_v to_o glory_n still_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o above_o not_o vain_o but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o rapt_v he_o boast_v not_o at_o least_o not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o rapt_a and_o not_o rapt_v condition_n and_o therefore_o as_o of_o his_o usual_a self_n he_o boast_v only_o that_o he_o be_v infirm_a namely_o that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v â—nconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o rapt_a creature_n for_o their_o rapture_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n and_o so_o from_o grief_n or_o pain_n which_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v when_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o grief_n by_o isaiah_n cap._n 53_o v._o 3._o which_o he_o explicate_v by_o add_v these_o word_n know_v infirmity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v liable_a to_o all_o torture_n misery_n or_o pain_n 6._o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n cap_n 14._o v._o 10._o that_o the_o lycaonian_o hold_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o god_n to_o avoid_v vainglory_n in_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v above_o what_o he_o be_v above_o a_o man_n liable_a to_o all_o misery_n and_o persecution_n which_o god_n be_v exempt_v from_o nay_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o a_o angel_n though_o not_o god_n he_o speak_v spare_o of_o those_o prerogative_n of_o his_o rapture_n a_o excellent_a example_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v who_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o extraordinary_a and_o not_o boast_v themselves_o as_o more_o than_o ordinary_a man_n which_o yet_o
end_n be_v accomplish_v than_o the_o whole_a creature_n we_o be_v become_v as_o be_v intend_v purify_v but_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o state_n this_o sense_n to_o my_o own_o design_n let_v we_o hear_v saint_n leo_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o this_o day_n which_o the_o priest_n read_v in_o his_o office_n tell_v we_o his_o opinion_n wherein_o consist_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o lenten_a fast_n not_o in_o the_o sole_a abstain_v from_o meat_n consist_v the_o integrity_n of_o our_o fast_a but_o in_o the_o joint_n take_v away_o our_o affection_n from_o sin_n thus_o he_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o give_v better_a testimony_n of_o our_o not_o be_v sinner_n then_o in_o do_v good_a work_n such_o as_o may_v make_v we_o saint_n see_v here_o then_o the_o scope_n of_o holy_a fast_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o starve_v the_o body_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o soul_n for_o in_o vain_a this_o forbear_v to_o eat_v flesh_n if_o that_o do_v not_o feast_v upon_o spiritual_a cate_n such_o as_o be_v good_a work_n of_o prayer_n almsdeed_n and_o other_o sort_n of_o virtue_n especial_o recommend_v in_o this_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n nor_o be_v it_o without_o mystery_n the_o prayer_n to_o day_n beg_v we_o may_v finish_v by_o good_a work_n what_o we_o endeavour_v only_o by_o fast_v our_o annual_a purification_n by_o this_o lenten_a abstinence_n since_o though_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o fast_o exact_o in_o point_n of_o diet_n yet_o in_o vain_a our_o body_n fast_o towards_o purification_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n which_o we_o be_v unless_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n feast_v upon_o virtue_n by_o abandon_v all_o vice_n &_o in_o this_o the_o prayer_n to_o day_n observe_v the_o method_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o vain_a the_o minister_n of_o holy_a church_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o acceptable_a time_n the_o day_n of_o salvation_n that_o now_o be_v flow_v and_o this_o by_o render_v themselves_o with_o good_a work_n please_v to_o all_o man_n offensive_a to_o none_o unless_o to_o their_o fast_a they_o add_v the_o good_a work_n express_v in_o the_o antiphon_n above_o take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o many_o more_o which_o those_o few_o refer_v unto_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o another_o nor_o can_v we_o say_v these_o be_v counsel_n proper_a for_o churchman_n only_o since_o those_o the_o expositor_n understand_v by_o helper_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n because_o the_o apostle_n lay_v himself_o open_a to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o only_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n require_v such_o perfection_n as_o this_o epistle_n mention_n but_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o the_o people_n to_o imitate_v so_o that_o all_o the_o good_a work_n he_o tell_v they_o churchman_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o he_o exhort_v lay-man_n to_o practice_v too_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sheep_n equal_a saint_n with_o their_o shepherd_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v no_o strain_a sense_n of_o i_o for_o we_o see_v holy_a church_n to_o day_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o apostolical_a perfection_n in_o the_o epistle_n but_o even_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o master_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o his_o forty-daye_n fast_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o fast_a alone_a but_o withal_o the_o addition_n of_o his_o good_a work_n his_o watch_v and_o his_o pray_n his_o resist_v the_o strong_a temptation_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v accost_v he_o with_o now_o who_o that_o see_v this_o can_v say_v there_o want_v sufficient_a harmony_n between_o the_o preach_n and_o the_o pray_v part_n of_o this_o day_n service_n and_o that_o ample_a as_o can_v be_v in_o a_o abstract_n of_o prayer_n exhaust_v two_o such_o large_a text_n as_o be_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n the_o epistle_n 2_o ad_fw-la cor._n 6._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o and_o we_o help_v do_v exhort_v that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2_o for_o he_o say_v in_o time_n accept_v have_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o holpen_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o time_n acceptable_a behold_v now_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 3_o to_o no_o man_n give_v offence_n that_o our_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v 4_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o exhibit_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n in_o neâ—cssities_n in_o distress_n 5_o in_o stripe_n in_o prison_n in_o sedition_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fast_n 6_o in_o chastity_n in_o knowledge_n in_o longanimity_n in_o sweetness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o charity_n not_o feign_v 7_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a 8_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o infamy_n and_o good_a fame_n as_o seducer_n and_o true_a as_o they_o that_o be_v unknown_a and_o know_v 9_o as_o die_v and_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a and_o not_o kill_v 10_o as_o sorrowful_a but_o always_o rejoice_v as_o needy_a but_o enrich_v many_o as_o have_v nothing_o and_o possess_v all_o thing_n the_o explication_n 1._o the_o apostle_n still_v themselves_o helper_n in_o this_o verse_n allude_v to_o what_o be_v say_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o immediate_a chapter_n before_o to_o the_o corinthian_n v._o 19_o where_o they_o be_v tell_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a reconciler_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n the_o ministry_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o principal_o by_o himself_o secondary_o or_o ministerial_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o their_o successor_n the_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o which_o allude_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 1._o v._n 24._o that_o his_o ministry_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o faith_n do_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n not_o but_o that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v personal_o all_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o suffer_v more_o in_o his_o member_n and_o even_o their_o suffering_n he_o esteem_v his_o own_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o give_v the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o say_v his_o and_z the_o other_o suffering_n of_o christian_n be_v supply_n even_o of_o what_o be_v want_v in_o christ_n his_o passion_n to_o show_v we_o how_o near_o and_o dear_a our_o suffering_n be_v to_o god_n while_o he_o esteem_v they_o as_o those_o of_o his_o own_o sacred_a son_n and_o as_o thus_o by_o suffer_v for_o justice_n all_o christian_n supply_v what_o be_v want_v of_o christ_n his_o passion_n so_o particular_o all_o priest_n by_o their_o exhortation_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v helper_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o christian_n to_o almighty_a god_n his_o favour_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n dispense_v to_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o only_o have_v this_o prerogative_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n what_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n what_o by_o their_o exhortation_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v dispense_v unto_o we_o while_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a he_o destroy_v the_o fond_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n who_o will_v have_v grace_n alone_o without_o cooperation_n on_o our_o behalf_n to_o be_v sufficient_a whereas_o out_o of_o this_o very_a text_n the_o catholic_a church_n first_o teach_v that_o that_o god_n grace_n offer_v no_o violence_n to_o our_o free_a will_n but_o that_o it_o come_v so_o sweet_a unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o reject_v or_o receive_v it_o as_o we_o please_v and_o that_o further_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o by_o our_o own_o free_a act_n of_o cooperation_n and_o this_o gratuite_n grace_v join_v together_o we_o be_v make_v grateful_a to_o god_n whereas_o if_o we_o have_v never_o so_o much_o grace_v give_v we_o unless_o we_o do_v free_o cooperate_v therewith_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a receive_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o in_o plain_a term_n whatsoever_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a thereby_o to_o make_v a_o gap_n open_a to_o their_o lazy_a liberty_n persuade_v themselves_o christ_n have_v already_o save_v they_o and_o that_o it_o boot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o they_o have_v his_o grace_n or_o rather_o faith_n alone_o without_o his_o grace_n a_o doctrine_n diametrical_o opposite_a to_o
the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n who_o by_o grace_n here_o understand_v both_o the_o general_a benefit_n of_o all_o mankind_n redemption_n or_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o the_o special_a concourse_n of_o holy_a grace_n which_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o which_o god_n consequent_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v not_o in_o vain_a receive_v it_o make_v himself_o a_o effectual_a partaker_n of_o the_o say_a passion_n of_o christ_n by_o cooperate_a therewith_o towards_o his_o own_o salvation_n whereas_o otherwise_o christ_n his_o passion_n remain_v only_o sufficient_a but_o not_o effectual_a or_o actual_o efficatious_a to_o every_o particular_a man_n salvation_n 2._o this_o pprophecy_n report_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n thus_o speak_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n jsaias_n 49.8_o in_o the_o accept_a time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o in_o the_o save_a day_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o wrought_v salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o now_o this_o acceptable_a time_n this_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v come_v he_o mean_v the_o whole_a time_n afford_v man_n in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n to_o the_o very_a latter_a day_n of_o doom_n be_v all_o and_o every_o minute_n of_o it_o so_o acceptable_a so_o save_v that_o no_o man_n can_v use_v any_o the_o least_o instant_n of_o it_o in_o vain_a if_o he_o please_v to_o serve_v himself_o thereof_o but_o may_v in_o any_o time_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o any_o instant_n of_o that_o whole_a time_n by_o a_o true_a conversion_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o aversion_n of_o it_o from_o sin_n save_v his_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v huge_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n that_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n to_o overcome_v his_o vice_n and_o will_v be_v so_o supine_o negligent_a as_o never_o to_o convert_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o at_o some_o post_a minute_n when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o sin_n note_v also_o though_o this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o isaias_n above_o yet_o the_o mystical_a of_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a lent_n be_v single_v out_o as_o the_o most_o acceptable_a time_n in_o all_o the_o year_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o because_o we_o have_v then_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n joint_o prostrate_a with_o we_o in_o prayer_n fast_v and_o penance_n so_o in_o case_n our_o own_o endeavour_n come_v short_a yet_o they_o may_v now_o be_v carry_v on_o as_o some_o man_n be_v in_o crowd_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o other_o when_o they_o have_v no_o foot_n of_o their_o own_o to_o carry_v they_o along_o 3._o here_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o put_v so_o much_o force_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a life_n in_o christian_n such_o as_o take_v off_o all_o note_n of_o scandal_n or_o offence_n as_o if_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v lose_v unless_o the_o people_n do_v live_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o so_o he_o conclude_v as_o though_o their_o ministry_n may_v be_v blame_v and_o question_v whether_o of_o god_n or_o not_o if_o the_o people_n do_v not_o live_v virtuous_a life_n and_o without_o offence_n because_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v they_o be_v fine_a teacher_n fine_a master_n indeed_o who_o breed_v up_o such_o sinful_a scholar_n as_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o 4._o and_o lest_o the_o people_n may_v pretend_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o priest_n to_o preach_v good_a life_n unless_o they_o also_o lead_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n both_o for_o this_o reason_n and_o further_o to_o let_v they_o see_v they_o be_v seduce_v by_o follow_v such_o preacher_n as_o without_o ordination_n or_o mission_n take_v upon_o they_o that_o ministry_n and_o do_v perhaps_o speak_v well_o but_o do_v ill_a themselves_o fall_v tacit_o into_o a_o encomiastic_a of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n above_o what_o be_v due_a to_o false_a minister_n by_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o such_o good_a life_n as_o they_o may_v see_v example_n of_o in_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o say_v let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o like_o minister_n of_o god_n instruct_v ordain_v and_o send_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v and_o lead_v example_n of_o good_a life_n not_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o man_n pretend_v mission_n and_o ordination_n who_o have_v none_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o true_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o legal_a successor_n be_v all_o this_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n let_v we_o live_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o token_n of_o such_o or_o at_o least_o the_o effect_n common_o follow_v all_o such_o true_a call_n ordination_n or_o mission_n that_o it_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o much_o patience_n and_o lest_o this_o virtue_n shall_v seem_v but_o narrow_o communicate_v by_o god_n to_o his_o apostle_n here_o be_v a_o ampliation_n of_o it_o to_o all_o emergency_n or_o occasion_n wherein_o common_o man_n patience_n be_v true_o try_v that_o so_o while_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o one_o occasion_n or_o circumstance_n but_o extend_v to_o all_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n or_o a_o effect_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n since_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n who_o every_o work_n be_v perfect_a and_o from_o this_o very_a place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n run_v on_o declare_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n square_n out_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o apostolical_a man_n and_o of_o his_o life_n so_o that_o little_a need_n more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o explain_v the_o verse_n follow_v now_o we_o know_v they_o all_o drive_v to_o this_o end_n and_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o sense_n yet_o now_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o each_o verse_n something_o particular_a when_o the_o sense_n be_v deep_a than_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v at_o first_o read_v 5._o note_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v even_o in_o persecution_n such_o as_o be_v express_v above_o to_o use_v voluntary_a mortification_n namely_o watch_v and_o fast_v for_o they_o be_v seldom_o inflict_v as_o punishment_n of_o our_o persecutor_n though_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o hunger_n of_o prison_n and_o restless_a night_n thereof_o cause_v by_o the_o unruly_a company_n common_o in_o such_o place_n may_v also_o have_v be_v glance_v at_o as_o thing_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o bear_v patient_o 6._o chastity_n be_v here_o of_o special_a regard_n because_o we_o see_v the_o minister_n of_o other_o church_n profess_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o obligation_n nay_o they_o will_v have_v it_o incompatible_a with_o humane_a nature_n and_o no_o way_n possible_a to_o be_v prescribe_v to_o priest_n or_o vow_v by_o they_o so_o by_o this_o particular_a mark_n of_o chastity_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v a_o true_a priest_n from_o a_o usurper_n of_o apostolical_a mission_n and_o give_v this_o as_o a_o eminent_a splendour_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n abound_v in_o many_o thousand_o of_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n vow_v and_o most_o of_o they_o doubtless_o if_o not_o all_o keep_v their_o vow_n exact_o knowledge_n or_o science_n be_v here_o of_o special_a remark_n too_o since_o it_o behoove_v all_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o further_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o deep_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o to_o enable_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o teach_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a by_o sweetness_n be_v here_o understand_v meekness_n that_o since_o they_o must_v meet_v with_o all_o rudeness_n in_o nature_n and_o know_v all_o the_o harshness_n of_o sinner_n they_o have_v need_n of_o this_o virtue_n to_o make_v their_o reprehension_n upon_o occasion_n more_o efficacious_a by_o the_o mildness_n and_o sweetness_n wherewith_o they_o exhort_v to_o good_a and_o dehort_v from_o evil_a life_n 7._o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v either_o the_o power_n whereby_o sometime_o they_o work_v miracle_n or_o that_o fortitude_n wherewith_o they_o run_v through_o all_o difficulty_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a perfection_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o
the_o left_a be_v understand_v on_o all_o occasion_n of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n import_v right_a and_o left_a as_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o we_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v arm_v with_o act_n of_o virtue_n such_o as_o may_v render_v we_o just_a to_o god_n whatever_o man_n may_v imagine_v of_o we_o 8._o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n infamy_n and_o good_a fame_n understand_v whether_o we_o be_v praise_v by_o other_o or_o undervalue_v and_o here_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o his_o own_o avoid_v vainglory_n when_o the_o lycaonian_o will_v have_v adore_v he_o as_o a_o god_n for_o his_o rare_a part_n though_o we_o be_v esteem_v seducer_n as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n priest_n be_v and_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v who_o yet_o can_v not_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n he_o be_v truth_n itself_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o for_o that_o refrain_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o unknown_a and_o know_v be_v mean_v unknown_a to_o the_o wicked_a while_o we_o be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n 9_o as_o die_v as_o give_v over_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n for_o condemn_a at_o the_o corrupt_a tribunal_n of_o unjust_a judge_n and_o yet_o alive_a to_o god_n to_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o to_o all_o just_a man_n while_o our_o cause_n be_v just_a like_v chastise_v and_o not_o kill_v either_o imprison_v and_o yet_o not_o execute_v for_o our_o faith_n or_o else_o use_v voluntary_a moderate_a penance_n and_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o may_v shorten_v our_o day_n by_o death_n be_v too_o violent_a as_o many_o time_n those_o penance_n be_v which_o man_n use_v without_o allowance_n of_o their_o ghostly_a father_n to_o inflict_v upon_o themselves_o 10._o as_o needy_a and_o yet_o enrich_v other_o temporal_o poor_a and_o yet_o give_v the_o riches_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o ghostly_a counsel_n to_o our_o neighbour_n or_o perhaps_o the_o apostle_n may_v mean_v literal_o while_o they_o who_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o oblation_n of_o all_o the_o laity_n in_o those_o day_n yet_o do_v not_o bestow_v any_o thing_n almost_o upon_o themselves_o but_o give_v it_o all_o away_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o enrich_v they_o supply_v at_o least_o their_o necessity_n as_o s._n paul_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v note_v to_o do_v very_o notable_o as_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o other_o whence_o our_o saviour_n ask_v do_v you_o want_v any_o thing_n when_o i_o send_v you_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n without_o a_o staff_n or_o purse_n the_o one_o to_o bear_v up_o your_o weary_a limb_n which_o i_o support_v with_o my_o grace_n the_o other_o to_o buy_v you_o victual_n which_o i_o inspire_v good_a christian_n to_o afford_v you_o without_o your_o money_n the_o application_n 1._o see_v the_o illustration_n of_o the_o prayer_n above_o for_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o our_o christian_a duty_n this_o lenten_a time_n but_o for_o the_o particular_a see_v how_o the_o priest_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v the_o many_o perfection_n he_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o ennumeration_n of_o priestly_a duty_n for_o then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o see_v a_o religious_a laity_n when_o the_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v the_o saint_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o they_o be_v here_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o 2._o and_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o so_o large_a a_o field_n of_o virtue_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o walk_v in_o see_v how_o the_o antiphon_n before_o the_o prayer_n cull_v out_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o people_n during_o holy_a lent_n namely_o patience_n watch_v and_o unseigned_a charity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mortification_n prayer_n and_o almsdeed_n for_o therefore_o patience_n be_v now_o recommend_v because_o mortification_n be_v intend_v which_o to_o avail_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v patient_o therefore_o we_o be_v now_o to_o watch_v that_o we_o may_v spend_v more_o hour_n then_o ordinary_a in_o our_o prayer_n rise_v early_o and_o go_v late_a to_o bed_n in_o lent_n then_o at_o other_o time_n therefore_o alm_n be_v account_v unfeigned_a charity_n because_o man_n be_v ever_o hold_v to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n more_o than_o money_n when_o they_o do_v relieve_v the_o poor_a 3._o thus_o we_o see_v no_o one_o good_a work_n be_v perfect_v alone_o without_o the_o help_n and_o company_n of_o other_o let_v therefore_o mortification_n prayer_n and_o alm_n accompany_v the_o holy_a fast_a of_o lent_n so_o shall_v it_o feed_v and_o purify_v the_o feast_n soul_n of_o fast_a body_n according_a as_o we_o pray_v above_o it_o may_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 4._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o then_o jesus_n be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o desert_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n afterward_o he_o be_v hungry_a 3_o and_o the_o tempter_n approach_v and_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bâ—ead_n 4_o who_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v not_o in_o bread_n alone_o do_v man_n live_v but_o in_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 5_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v hold_v thou_o up_o lest_o perhaps_o thou_o knock_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 7_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o again_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n and_o he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o fall_v down_o will_v adore_v i_o 10_o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o avount_n satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v thou_o adore_v and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o the_o explication_n 1._o then_o allude_v too_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v by_o john_n baptise_a so_o that_o immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n he_o begin_v his_o forty_o day_n fast_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v descend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o he_o be_v baptise_a to_o show_v how_o immediate_o and_o how_o efficacious_o god_n work_v in_o those_o that_o by_o grace_n he_o do_v descend_v upon_o the_o force_n of_o this_o spiritual_a impulse_n be_v intimate_v by_o his_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n draw_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n thereof_o into_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o may_v hear_v without_o interruption_n of_o noise_n or_o company_n what_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o heart_n as_o we_o read_v osee_n cap._n 2._o v._n 14._o the_o name_n of_o this_o desert_n be_v quarentana_n near_o the_o river_n jordan_n but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o note_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o thrust_v christ_n upon_o this_o temptation_n for_o god_n be_v tempter_n of_o no_o man_n jam._n 1._o v._n 13._o but_o only_a indirect_o permit_v it_o to_o give_v christ_n the_o honour_n of_o foyl_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o show_v the_o good_a spirit_n be_v a_o bane_n unto_o the_o evil_a one_o but_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v christ_n please_v to_o be_v tempt_v after_o baptism_n to_o give_v christian_n a_o example_n that_o we_o can_v no_o soon_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v adopt_v and_o make_v his_o child_n then_o immediate_o the_o devil_n be_v upon_o our_o back_n as_o also_o to_o show_v the_o devil_n can_v tempt_v we_o beyond_o our_o power_n of_o resistance_n if_o we_o recur_v to_o prayer_n to_o fast_o to_o read_v scripture_n or_o the_o like_a as_o christ_n do_v who_o make_v himself_o our_o example_n of_o these_o defence_n and_o to_o declare_v beside_o that_o those_o who_o will_v become_v doctor_n abroad_o to_o other_o must_v first_o go_v themselves_o scholar_n into_o the_o school_n of_o a_o virtuous_a solitude_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o of_o moses_n of_o elias_n and_o this_o like_a fast_a of_o our_o saviour_n for_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o extrinsical_a assist_v grace_n this_o by_o
lest_o they_o be_v lose_v 13_o they_o gather_v therefore_o and_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n with_o fragment_n of_o the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n which_o remain_v to_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v 14_o those_o man_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v see_v what_o a_o sign_n jesus_n have_v do_v say_v this_o be_v the_o prophet_n indeed_o that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 15_o jesus_n therefore_o when_o he_o know_v they_o will_v come_v to_o take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o king_n he_o flee_v again_o into_o the_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o the_o explication_n 1._o after_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v immediate_o after_o herod_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o baptist_n head_n and_o after_o christ_n have_v cure_v the_o paralytic_n of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o two_o precedent_a chapter_n then_o he_o pass_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v about_o a_o year_n after_o that_o he_o do_v pass_v this_o sea_n for_o christ_n do_v that_o cure_n a_o little_a before_o the_o paschall_n time_n in_o the_o year_n after_o so_o saint_n john_n say_v nothing_o what_o christ_n do_v all_o this_o year_n that_o intervene_v between_o these_o two_o miracle_n but_o one_o reason_n be_v he_o undertake_v not_o to_o tell_v all_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o to_o supply_v in_o many_o place_n what_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o though_o much_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o that_o year_n as_o namely_o his_o calling_n his_o twelve_o apostle_n luke_n 6._o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mountain_n recount_v by_o saint_n matthew_n cap._n 5.6_o &_o 7._o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o though_o in_o this_o story_n saint_n john_n repeat_v cap._n 6._o what_o other_o have_v say_v yet_o it_o be_v because_o he_o take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n wherein_o he_o be_v more_o copious_a than_o ordinary_a and_o wherein_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o spare_v he_o call_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sea_n which_o our_o saviour_n pass_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n because_o it_o be_v first_o call_v the_o galilaean_a sea_n as_o lie_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o galilee_n and_o afterward_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v near_o the_o city_n tiberias_n which_o herod_n build_v and_o call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o honour_n of_o tiberius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n under_o who_o the_o jewish_a governor_n do_v rule_v and_o by_o who_o power_n they_o be_v make_v 2._o the_o multitude_n go_v foot_v it_o after_o he_o as_o he_o do_v on_o foot_n go_v round_o about_o the_o town_n that_o lie_v near_o the_o meandrous_a wind_n of_o this_o tiberian_a sea_n and_o still_o as_o he_o go_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o miracle_n make_v the_o company_n increase_n those_o be_v carry_v on_o who_o fit_v set_v out_o with_o he_o by_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o enjoy_v he_o more_o and_o those_o that_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o zeal_n to_o see_v something_o of_o that_o much_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o who_o be_v many_o in_o number_n can_v not_o all_o go_v in_o boat_n as_o he_o by_o boat_n go_v from_o one_o point_n of_o land_n to_o another_o on_o the_o same_o side_n of_o the_o country_n so_o that_o still_o the_o same_o company_n meet_v he_o soon_o or_o late_a as_o he_o stay_v by_o the_o way_n do_v miracle_n while_o they_o go_v about_o 3._o this_o mountain_n be_v that_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o desert_n near_o bethsaida_n not_o far_o from_o the_o tiberian_a sea_n to_o which_o place_n he_o go_v with_o design_n because_o resolve_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n as_o after_o he_o do_v and_o be_v in_o a_o desert_n where_o no_o provision_n be_v near_o their_o refection_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o miraculous_a and_o yet_o by_o this_o text_n it_o seem_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v get_v up_o to_o this_o mountain_n before_o the_o follow_a multitude_n can_v overtake_v they_o when_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o set_v with_o his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o in_o his_o accustom_a manner_n 4._o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o paschal_n feast_n will_v be_v proper_a in_o the_o lenten_a tome_n when_o that_o come_v out_o for_o i_o refer_v it_o thither_o 5._o st._n john_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a custom_n omit_v what_o st._n luke_n have_v more_o in_o relation_n of_o this_o story_n namely_o that_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n say_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o this_o people_n because_o he_o remember_v what_o david_n have_v foretell_v be_v his_o charge_n psalm_n 9_o verse_n 14._o the_o poor_a man_n be_v leave_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o fatherless_a o_o how_o many_o eye_n do_v we_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n how_o few_o do_v we_o cast_v down_o upon_o the_o poor_a but_o jesus_n remember_v his_o affection_n to_o we_o how_o negligent_a soever_o we_o be_v of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o poor_a with_o eye_n of_o mercy_n of_o pity_n of_o compassion_n and_o therefore_o say_v immediate_o to_o philip_n whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o only_a efficacious_a way_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v to_o consult_v their_o exigency_n with_o the_o pitiful_a as_o it_o seem_v st._n philip_n be_v of_o who_o for_o that_o special_a reason_n christ_n ask_v this_o question_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n again_o we_o must_v note_v christ_n be_v solicitous_a to_o buy_v corporal_a bread_n for_o those_o that_o out_o of_o zeal_n have_v follow_v he_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n or_o bread_n of_o his_o sacred_a word_n 6._o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o tempt_v or_o try_v philip_n because_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a man_n shall_v first_o see_v their_o want_n can_v be_v supply_v by_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o philip_n aâ—king_v all_o the_o rest_n what_o store_n of_o victual_n they_o have_v among_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o supply_n from_o humane_a store_n in_o that_o place_n unless_o god_n show_v a_o miracle_n as_o indeed_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o thus_o christ_n tempt_v man_n to_o show_v himself_o god_n by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v above_o man_n power_n to_o effect_v or_o to_o hope_v for_o indeed_o again_o he_o tempt_v a_o apostle_n to_o declare_v those_o be_v the_o man_n who_o by_o office_n be_v to_o have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a throughout_o the_o world_n for_o their_o recommend_a mouth_n must_v be_v when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o poor_a man_n purse_n 7._o but_o see_v philip_n answer_n to_o this_o temptation_n he_o only_o tell_v what_o slender_a store_n of_o money_n they_o have_v in_o all_o their_o company_n but_o two_o hundred_o penny_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o that_o can_v buy_v will_v not_o be_v for_o each_o mouth_n there_o one_o morsel_n so_o he_o despair_v of_o their_o be_v feed_v upon_o that_o slender_a stock_n of_o money_n but_o in_o this_o account_n the_o apostle_n be_v out_o the_o purse_n of_o providence_n be_v full_a though_o they_o of_o maintenance_n be_v empty_a and_o the_o more_o philip_n proceed_v like_o man_n the_o more_o we_o see_v christ_n appear_v like_o god_n 8._o 9_o see_v how_o st._n andrew_n near_o ally_v to_o faith_n by_o his_o brother_n peter_n renown_v for_o that_o virtue_n more_o than_o philip_n be_v find_v out_o a_o boy_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n at_o least_o but_o check_v himself_o for_o the_o fondness_n of_o his_o first_o flash_n of_o hope_n that_o this_o can_v be_v enough_o by_o add_v what_o be_v this_o among_o so_o many_o yet_o still_o divine_a providence_n guide_v the_o process_n of_o this_o humane_a action_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o all_o despair_n by_o so_o much_o the_o miracle_n be_v still_o the_o great_a and_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o ambition_n in_o this_o action_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o let_v creature_n share_v with_o he_o in_o contribute_v something_o at_o least_o to_o his_o miracle_n then_o that_o he_o will_v creatour-like_a do_v it_o all_o himself_o out_o of_o nothing_o so_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o permit_v those_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o fish_n and_o of_o loaf_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o relief_n of_o that_o prodigious_a multitude_n he_o satisfy_v therewith_o 10._o this_o verse_n be_v only_o narrative_a that_o the_o five_o thousand_o be_v by_o christ_n his_o command_n place_v most_o probable_o as_o st._n mark_n tell_v we_o the_o story_n in_o company_n
victorious_a peace_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v his_o come_n hither_o be_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n but_o we_o so_o he_o tell_v they_o now_o his_o business_n be_v do_v their_o peace_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 20._o he_o show_v how_o they_o still_o remain_v perforate_v bore_v through_o as_o with_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n that_o have_v pierce_v they_o while_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n what_o more_o powerful_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n what_o more_o convince_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o piety_n for_o christian_n to_o revere_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o sacred_a wound_n when_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o show_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o love_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o wound_v he_o receive_v for_o we_o in_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n the_o joy_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o disciple_n upon_o see_v these_o wound_n be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o but_o that_o those_o notwithstanding_o and_o his_o death_n to_o boot_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n they_o see_v he_o propitious_a merciful_a sweet_a benign_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o come_v to_o reproach_v their_o flight_n from_o he_o nor_o peter_n deny_v of_o he_o but_o to_o comfort_v they_o to_o consolidate_v their_o faith_n and_o in_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o this_o now_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o as_o he_o become_v man_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o now_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o give_v all_o mankind_n a_o assurance_n that_o the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o their_o salvation_n secure_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v our_o lord_n rise_v and_o alive_a to_o confirm_v all_o his_o former_a doctrine_n maugre_o the_o jew_n malice_n against_o he_o and_o their_o belief_n that_o they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o be_v past_o all_o power_n of_o revive_v 21._o while_o he_o repeat_v peace_n to_o they_o again_o he_o show_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o goodness_n flow_v still_o from_o himself_o and_o fall_v upon_o those_o he_o love_v and_o further_o in_o testimony_n that_o these_o his_o apostle_n be_v all_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o he_o love_v most_o behold_v he_o give_v his_o own_o most_o ample_a commission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o while_o he_o send_v they_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o commission_n to_o convert_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v send_v first_o to_o redeem_v it_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o convert_v it_o also_o which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a honour_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o but_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o happiness_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n his_o cooperator_n thereunto_o as_o himself_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o give_v his_o commission_n of_o apostolate_a to_o these_o his_o choose_a servant_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o title_n and_o honour_n of_o be_v his_o apostle_n but_o of_o be_v even_o so_o many_o son_n of_o god_n by_o commission_n not_o by_o nature_n while_o he_o send_v they_o even_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v of_o his_o passion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o explicate_v once_o or_o twice_o 22._o and_o lest_o be_v but_o man_n not_o god_n as_o he_o be_v they_o shall_v fear_v to_o fail_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o high_a commission_n lo_o by_o his_o breathe_n on_o they_o he_o seem_v to_o convert_v they_o into_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v even_o to_o so_o many_o hoâ—y_a ghost_n by_o commission_n or_o office_n not_o by_o nature_n in_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o for_o as_o by_o spiration_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v equal_a to_o both_o in_o nature_n so_o by_o this_o spiration_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o apostle_n they_o become_v equal_a in_o spirit_n to_o he_o send_v as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o similitude_n of_o office_n in-similitude_n of_o power_n because_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n in_o similitude_n of_o end_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o similitude_n of_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o last_o in_o similitude_n of_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o of_o affection_n while_o their_o commission_n be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o divine_a insufflation_n or_o inspiration_n whence_o they_o be_v impower_v even_o to_o die_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a spirit_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o this_o inspiration_n he_o show_v that_o as_o god_n by_o breathe_v on_o adam_n give_v he_o natural_a life_n so_o he_o by_o breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n give_v they_o a_o supernatural_a one_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v they_o as_o they_o have_v it_o before_o in_o baptism_n when_o they_o receive_v justify_v grace_n and_o grace_n render_v they_o grateful_a nor_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o way_n of_o plenitude_n contain_v the_o fullness_n when_o they_o be_v so_o confirm_v in_o grace_n as_o that_o probable_o they_o never_o sin_v afterward_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n here_o gratis_o give_v and_o limit_v to_o one_o special_a effect_n namely_o to_o that_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n so_o here_o we_o may_v see_v gratuite_o grace_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n or_o power_n to_o absolve_v other_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v actual_o himself_o in_o sin_n note_v also_o by_o this_o inspiration_n the_o same_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v give_v to_o st._n thomas_n though_o absent_a as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o apostle_n present_a as_o numb_a 11._o v._n 26._o we_o read_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v in_o like_a absence_n by_o moses_n to_o eldad_n and_o medad_n for_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o repeat_v after_o when_o st._n thomas_n come_v in_o among_o they_o though_o some_o think_v it_o be_v then_o he_o receive_v that_o power_n and_o not_o before_o note_v also_o that_o by_o this_o ceremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n holy_a church_n be_v ground_v in_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o use_v such_o ceremony_n as_o to_o she_o shall_v seem_v fit_a in_o administration_n or_o collation_n of_o sacrament_n 23._o how_o absurd_o do_v calvin_n wrest_v this_o place_n to_o power_n of_o preach_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v allow_v man_n power_n of_o remit_v sin_n though_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n himself_o this_o very_a corruption_n of_o so_o plain_a a_o place_n of_o scripture_n argue_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o read_v and_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n since_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v be_v teach_v and_o exhort_v the_o act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o judge_a power_n beside_o all_o man_n may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v lawful_o preach_v unto_o be_v they_o in_o sin_n or_o out_o of_o sin_n but_o all_o can_v at_o all_o time_n be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n nor_o any_o indeed_o at_o any_o time_n but_o by_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n either_o actual_a or_o in_o vote_n if_o opportunity_n be_v give_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n however_o it_o may_v be_v dispute_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o before_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n make_v they_o priest_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v consecrate_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luk._n 22._o v._n 19_o because_o now_o whensoever_o priest_n be_v ordain_v it_o be_v do_v by_o their_o joint_a prolation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o the_o bishop_n at_o mass_n after_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o though_o here_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n the_o faculty_n of_o absolve_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v priesthood_n be_v then_o give_v since_o to_o this_o day_n we_o see_v many_o priest_n that_o have_v power_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o leave_v to_o administer_v
exaltation_n when_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n tell_v we_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v call_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n who_o give_v we_o example_n by_o his_o suffering_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o he_o who_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o look_v with_o a_o regardful_a eye_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o other_o word_n for_o while_o it_o run_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o shepherd_n it_o never_o come_v unto_o the_o height_n of_o his_o commend_n until_o it_o lay_v he_o low_a as_o death_n to_o save_v his_o sheep_n so_o still_o it_o drive_v to_o that_o abasement_n which_o be_v our_o exaltation_n and_o draw_v we_o sweet_o on_o to_o die_v for_o he_o while_o it_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o confidence_n that_o admit_v no_o fear_n because_o there_o be_v no_o security_n but_o in_o trust_n and_o who_o can_v we_o trust_v more_o safe_o then_o he_o that_o know_v no_o guile_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o rather_o die_v in_o we_o than_o we_o can_v die_v for_o he_o and_o if_o he_o die_v it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o joy_n eternal_o with_o he_o that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n conquer_a death_n thus_o do_v the_o spark_n of_o spirit_n fly_v from_o every_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n when_o they_o be_v strike_v against_o the_o steel_n of_o this_o day_n prayer_n and_o thus_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o pastorate_v acquire_v a_o glory_n from_o the_o low_a stoop_v the_o pastor_n make_v even_o that_o to_o death_n so_o in_o a_o word_n our_o high_a sanctity_n consist_v in_o our_o low_a humility_n as_o this_o day_n prayer_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n do_v all_o avouch_v the_o epistle_n 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 21_o etc._n etc._n 21_o for_o unto_o this_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n 32_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v do_v not_o revile_v when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o deliver_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v he_o unjust_o 24_o who_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o dead_a to_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v to_o justice_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v 25_o for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n stray_v but_o you_o be_v convert_v now_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o explication_n 21._o saint_n peter_n have_v before_o advise_v to_o bear_v patient_o not_o only_a just_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o write_v disperse_v as_o they_o be_v some_o here_o some_o there_o of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n but_o also_o to_o bear_v injury_n with_o the_o like_a patience_n say_v that_o to_o this_o christian_n be_v call_v because_o christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o we_o most_o unjust_o leave_v we_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o need_n be_v and_o as_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n which_o move_v god_n to_o become_v man_n this_o last_o be_v one_o of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v by_o his_o death_n to_o redeem_v we_o the_o second_o by_o his_o preach_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o three_o by_o his_o example_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o imitate_v his_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o to_o this_o last_o the_o apostle_n now_o chief_o exhort_v in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n contrary_a to_o the_o heretic_n doctrine_n who_o hold_v it_o needless_a christ_n have_v dye_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o man_n himself_o use_v any_o mortification_n or_o do_v any_o penance_n at_o all_o 22._o nor_o can_v he_o do_v any_o because_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o hence_o calve_v doctrine_n teach_v christ_n be_v a_o real_a sinner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o sin_n afraid_a to_o die_v and_o do_v sweat_v blood_n for_o fear_n thereof_o be_v all_o most_o abominable_a blasphemy_n because_o though_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n humane_a and_o divine_a yet_o there_o be_v in_o he_o but_o one_o person_n so_o have_v that_o person_n sin_v god_n have_v sin_v as_o well_o as_o man_n since_o the_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n not_o to_o the_o nature_n contract_v by_o the_o person_n but_o see_v the_o apostle_n mind_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o sin_n of_o fact_n but_o also_o of_o word_n and_o consequent_o of_o thought_n which_o be_v by_o word_n express_v nor_o be_v this_o marvel_n since_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v matt._n c._n 12._o v._n 34._o but_o certain_o god_n be_v the_o most_o abound_v in_o jesus_n his_o heart_n and_o so_o his_o word_n be_v all_o holy_a he_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o who_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a than_o veracity_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o improper_a than_o falsity_n or_o dissimulation_n fraud_n or_o guile_n 23_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v revile_v when_o they_o call_v he_o drunkard_n raiser_n of_o sedition_n blasphemer_n nay_o conjurer_n or_o devil_n as_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o devil_n name_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o revile_v those_o who_o use_v he_o so_o ill_o nor_o do_v he_o recriminate_a as_o common_o man_n do_v that_o excuse_v their_o own_o sin_n by_o cast_v other_o man_n fault_n in_o their_o dish_n though_o in_o pure_a charity_n we_o read_v in_o saint_n matthew_n cap._n 23._o how_o roundly_o he_o do_v rebuke_v the_o jew_n to_o see_v if_o by_o a_o temporal_a check_n he_o can_v preserve_v they_o from_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o far_a other_o aim_n then_o those_o use_n who_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n of_o other_o for_o their_o end_n be_v not_o charity_n but_o passion_n or_o revenge_n and_o when_o he_o may_v have_v terrify_v the_o judge_n that_o unjust_o do_v condemn_v he_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o least_o threat_n but_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n his_o unjust_a judge_n how_o far_o short_a be_v we_o of_o follow_v this_o example_n who_o whole_a endeavour_n be_v in_o all_o our_o action_n even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v unjust_a to_o justify_v ourselves_o whereas_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v saint_n bernard_n counsel_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o evil_n and_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 24._o the_o apostle_n here_o assimilate_v christ_n to_o the_o emissary_n goat_n in_o levit._n cap._n 16._o v._n 21._o send_v out_o into_o the_o desert_n load_v with_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o his_o eternal_a father_n heavenly_a palace_n carry_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n though_o by_o sin_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v the_o fact_n or_o guilt_n thereof_o but_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o tree_n be_v mean_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereon_o while_o he_o die_v he_o represent_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o dead_a to_o sin_n because_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sin_n whereupon_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v divine_o well_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o our_o life_n but_o our_o sin_n which_o die_v when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o that_o mean_n to_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o justice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n may_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n for_o live_v just_o here_o on_o earth_n o_o sovereign_a stripe_n which_o bruise_v christ_n body_n do_v cure_v our_o soul_n more_o ulcerate_v with_o sin_n than_o his_o body_n be_v with_o stripe_n 25._o stray_v we_o be_v indeed_o from_o god_n from_o virtue_n from_o salvation_n from_o heaven_n and_o run_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o vice_n to_o damnation_n to_o hell_n have_v not_o christ_n our_o shepheardâ—â—duced_a â—â—duced_z we_o to_o his_o fold_n again_o by_o convert_v we_o to_o a_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o win_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o our_o heavenly_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v bishop_n be_v metaphorical_o call_v pastor_n because_o as_o shepherd_n feed_v their_o sheep_n so_o do_v bishop_n by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n feed_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v eminential_o call_v both_o as_o feed_v soul_n not_o only_o by_o grace_n here_o but_o with_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n the_o application_n 1._o how_o sweet_o holy_a church_n
any_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n whatsoever_o that_o so_o who_o they_o can_v edify_v by_o their_o word_n at_o least_o they_o may_v by_o their_o example_n by_o misreport_n he_o allude_v here_o to_o the_o censure_n which_o the_o gentile_n make_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a man_n because_o they_o find_v a_o sect_n of_o christian_n call_v the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v original_o descend_v from_o christian_n that_o do_v indeed_o live_v wicked_o and_o defend_v their_o error_n with_o obstinacy_n again_o they_o hold_v christian_n to_o be_v cannibal_n and_o eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o which_o gross_a mistake_n christian_n be_v persecute_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n by_o those_o who_o hear_v of_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o indeed_o that_o so_o beat_v down_o ill_a report_n of_o man_n as_o to_o see_v their_o good_a work_n for_o when_o those_o be_v consider_v god_n be_v present_o glorify_v because_o those_o work_n proclaim_v god_n to_o be_v within_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o by_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v here_o understand_v literal_o the_o examine_v of_o those_o false_a report_n before_o judge_n as_o then_o plinius_n a_o gentile_a be_v a_o judge_n in_o those_o day_n mystical_o when_o by_o compare_v your_o good_a deed_n with_o the_o bad_a one_o of_o your_o detractor_n that_o day_n of_o such_o examine_v may_v glorify_v god_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o wicked_a last_o when_o notwithstanding_o you_o suffer_v upon_o false_a accusation_n even_o death_n itself_o that_o the_o wicked_a find_v how_o strong_a god_n be_v in_o the_o just_a may_v be_v convert_v upon_o this_o day_n of_o visitation_n to_o the_o just_a who_o die_v temporal_o himself_o that_o other_o may_v live_v to_o god_n eternal_o 13._o this_o illative_a therefore_o be_v apt_o take_v up_o after_o the_o precedent_a exhortation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n then_o lay_v upon_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o infidel_n that_o they_o as_o subject_n and_o child_n of_o god_n be_v exempt_a from_o all_o obedience_n to_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o this_o subjection_n here_o as_o one_o part_n of_o perfect_a conversation_n and_o good_a life_n in_o christian_n and_o to_o show_v how_o little_a this_o misreport_n against_o christian_n be_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n see_v here_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v a_o subjection_n so_o large_a that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o extend_v to_o all_o from_o all_o man_n as_o part_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o all_o superior_n over_o all_o man_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o to_o show_v that_o none_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o true_o obedient_a and_o humble_a than_o christian_n who_o obey_v not_o only_o superior_n but_o equal_v and_o inferior_n too_o as_o st._n paul_n galat._n 5.13_o exhort_v by_o charity_n of_o the_o spirit_n serve_v one_o another_o note_v by_o humane_a creature_n be_v here_o understand_v man_n as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o man_n or_o create_v by_o man_n superior_n who_o be_v before_o but_o equal_n for_o as_o creation_n strict_o take_v give_v be_v out_o of_o nothing_o so_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o here_o it_o be_v thus_o mean_v creation_n of_o a_o king_n make_v he_o to_o have_v a_o moral_a be_v which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a be_v of_o all_o superiority_n political_n and_o to_o make_v this_o subjection_n the_o more_o acceptable_a he_o bid_v it_o be_v for_o god_n sake_n because_o though_o man_n choose_v man_n for_o governor_n yet_o god_n so_o ordain_v that_o man_n by_o man_n shall_v be_v govern_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o man_n in_o power_n as_o to_z god_n appoint_v vicegerent_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o lycurgus_n feign_v he_o have_v his_o law_n dictate_v to_o he_o by_o the_o god_n next_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o prince_n as_o god_n image_n by_o st._n paul_n advice_n say_v who_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordination_n of_o god_n and_o for_o resist_v acquire_v to_o himself_o damnation_n rom._n 13.2_o again_o it_o be_v by_o god_n king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n rule_v prov._n 8.15_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o obedience_n we_o pay_v to_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o testimony_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n set_v man_n over_o we_o and_o require_v testimony_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o vicegerent_n that_o christian_n obey_v infidel_n may_v gain_v they_o to_o a_o obedience_n unto_o god_n command_n final_o that_o prince_n so_o command_v as_o they_o remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n subject_n however_o man_n superior_n and_o this_o be_v to_o obey_v for_o god_n sake_n 14._o see_v here_o obedience_n to_o captain_n or_o any_o other_o magistrate_n be_v command_v as_o to_o man_n send_v by_o the_o king_n or_o state_n to_o govern_v by_o punish_v the_o bad_a and_o praise_v the_o good_a for_o hence_o the_o good_a receive_v praise_n when_o malefactor_n be_v punish_v for_o offend_v they_o and_o when_o they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v unjust_o the_o oppress_v of_o the_o wicked_a then_o do_v unjust_o or_o become_v themselves_o unjust_a 15._o this_o verse_n encourage_v all_o man_n to_o be_v good_a when_o the_o wicked_a have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o say_v for_o their_o excuse_n why_o they_o be_v not_o good_a because_o they_o see_v other_o man_n good_a before_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o good_a for_o a_o confusion_n to_o the_o bad_a in_o not_o follow_v the_o like_a grace_n which_o god_n give_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o man_n good_a that_o will_v follow_v the_o instinct_n thereof_o by_o unwise_a man_n be_v here_o understand_v wicked_a man_n by_o ignorance_n be_v here_o mean_v affect_v rather_o than_o real_a ignorance_n such_o as_o man_n pretend_v when_o they_o seek_v excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n 16._o as_o free_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v true_o free_a not_o only_o be_v like_o free_a man_n and_o by_o freedom_n be_v here_o understand_v immunity_n from_o any_o subjection_n to_o sin_n not_o from_o subjection_n to_o man_n who_o be_v lawful_a superior_n for_o to_o claim_v exemption_n from_o such_o subjection_n be_v to_o make_v malice_n a_o cloak_n of_o virtue_n by_o pretend_v more_o liberty_n than_o god_n allow_v his_o servant_n who_o be_v never_o more_o their_o own_o master_n than_o when_o they_o serve_v he_o best_o for_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v true_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o iniquity_n that_o will_v enslave_v mankind_n 17._o this_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 12.10_o with_o honour_n prevent_v one_o another_o though_o by_o honour_n be_v here_o understand_v all_o good_a office_n of_o charity_n which_o while_o we_o do_v to_o christian_n we_o show_v that_o in_o they_o we_o do_v true_o love_v and_o honour_n christ_n by_o fraternity_n be_v mean_v the_o man_n who_o be_v all_o true_a brother_n in_o one_o faith_n to_o god_n who_o be_v in_o those_o day_n distinguish_v by_o their_o fraternity_n and_o live_v as_o child_n of_o one_o god_n all_o together_o in_o one_o brotherhood_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v here_o filial_a not_o servile_a fear_n such_o fear_n as_o consist_v with_o freedom_n and_o do_v not_o make_v man_n slave_n by_o honour_v the_o king_n understand_v not_o only_o external_a but_o internal_a honour_n such_o as_o be_v best_a pay_v by_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n prosperity_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o can_v be_v happy_a to_o the_o people_n if_o it_o be_v unhappy_a with_o the_o king_n or_o state_n under_o who_o they_o live_v 18._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n descend_v to_o the_o obedience_n which_o servant_n ought_v to_o pay_v their_o master_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o subject_n pay_v their_o prince_n to_o show_v he_o mean_v to_o recommend_v all_o kind_n of_o subjection_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n to_o prince_n by_o all_o fear_n be_v understand_v fear_n of_o fault_n fear_v of_o punishment_n fear_v of_o scandal_n in_o fine_a all_o kind_n of_o fear_n of_o all_o offence_n whatsoever_o as_o know_v we_o can_v offend_v our_o master_n without_o offend_a god_n be_v our_o master_n what_o they_o will_v good_a or_o bad_a man_n we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o vice_n but_o to_o their_o power_n here_o be_v also_o mean_v though_o they_o be_v of_o ferent_fw-la religion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o different_a disposition_n 19_o by_o thank_v be_v here_o understand_v thankworthy_a or_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o notable_a a_o effect_n of_o grace_n as_o show_v it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o root_n to_o spring_v from_o so_o by_o grace_n be_v here_o true_o mean_v glory_n or_o praise_n as_o who_o
it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o hazard_n fortune_n chance_n beside_o we_o be_v three_o several_a time_n beget_v first_o by_o nature_n or_o creation_n second_o by_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n remit_v original_a sin_n three_o by_o grace_n and_o penance_n remit_v actual_a sin_n though_o the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v only_o to_o the_o two_o last_o way_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o what_o follow_v say_v we_o be_v thus_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v first_o understand_v by_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n become_v man_n to_o save_v we_o who_o be_v before_o god_n creature_n but_o the_o devil_n child_n by_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v true_o call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o second_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n allude_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n make_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n through_o one_o of_o his_o seed_n jesus_n christ_n three_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v allude_v to_o the_o sacramental_a word_n that_o be_v most_o true_a i_o baptise_v i_o absolve_v thou_o fourthly_a and_o most_o literal_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v proper_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o first_o teach_v for_o such_o by_o christ_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v for_o such_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o by_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v the_o good_a life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faithful_a correspond_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o gospel_n of_o truth_n for_o thus_o we_o be_v beget_v also_o as_o by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o generation_n god_n be_v our_o father_n his_o grace_n the_o seed_n our_o mother_n be_v a_o conform_a will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n her_o seed_n the_o consent_n to_o what_o our_o holy_a father_n call_v unto_o and_o last_o the_o child_n thus_o beget_v of_o these_o parent_n be_v our_o inward_a or_o supernatural_a man_n so_o call_v from_o our_o better_a parent_n god_n almighty_a and_o yet_o even_o thus_o happy_o bring_v forth_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n call_v we_o but_o some_o kind_n of_o beginning_n to_o be_v creature_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o be_v so_o his_o creature_n as_o we_o be_v also_o his_o child_n though_o by_o this_o word_n beginning_n be_v best_a understand_v the_o chief_a principal_a or_o first_o fruit_n among_o man_n such_o as_o be_v to_o share_v in_o glory_n with_o the_o first_o create_v spirit_n the_o holy_a angel_n as_o if_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n can_v not_o hope_v for_o this_o happiness_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n the_o apostle_n account_v these_o to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n by_o his_o creature_n therefore_o be_v understand_v only_o those_o faithful_a soul_n who_o shall_v final_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o all_o other_o creature_n though_o his_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o excellent_o his_o as_o these_o for_o these_o be_v by_o special_a grace_n new_a creature_n that_o be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o bear_v or_o make_v over_o such_o by_o nature_n or_o creation_n by_o grace_n or_o baptism_n by_o penance_n and_o by_o glory_n 19_o know_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o know_v enough_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o upon_o this_o subject_n of_o christianity_n as_o above_o in_o general_a term_n now_o let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o lesson_n or_o two_o in_o particular_a let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v swift_a or_o nimble_a to_o hear_v for_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n c._n 1._o v._n 5._o a_o wise_a man_n will_v hear_v and_o be_v more_o wise_a for_o he_o have_v observe_v many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o find_v they_o have_v some_o gift_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v always_o boast_v of_o they_o though_o even_o to_o the_o interruption_n of_o other_o that_o first_o have_v undertake_v to_o speak_v of_o godly_a thing_n to_o they_o whence_o often_o they_o fall_v into_o passion_n and_o anger_n one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o all_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v particular_o exhort_v they_o with_o humility_n rather_o to_o hear_v other_o teach_v they_o then_o to_o undertake_v teach_v other_o and_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v but_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o teacher_n for_o he_o only_o perfect_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v a_o life_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hear_v whence_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 2._o v._n 13._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a with_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v we_o note_v here_o the_o apostle_n relate_v in_o all_o this_o exhortation_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o those_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v first_o recommend_v to_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o wisdom_n which_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n thereof_o so_o that_o as_o the_o property_n of_o wisdom_n he_o commend_v attention_n to_o what_o other_o can_v say_v slowness_n to_o speak_v ourselves_o and_o slowness_n to_o anger_n and_o here_o he_o seem_v by_o slowness_n of_o speech_n to_o recommend_v unto_o preacher_n that_o quality_n and_o that_o they_o affect_v not_o loquacity_n but_o rather_o tardity_n of_o speech_n in_o their_o sermon_n as_o more_o proper_a to_o imprint_v what_o they_o say_v and_o to_o edify_v in_o the_o hearer_n for_o it_o be_v excellent_o say_v of_o publius_n mimus_fw-la he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v that_o can_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o much_o better_a of_o saint_n augustine_n epist_n 132._o &_o in_o psalm_n 139._o in_o vain_a do_v he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o ear_n who_o do_v not_o himself_o hear_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n his_o meaning_n be_v let_v no_o man_n preach_v the_o word_n that_o have_v not_o first_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v to_o he_o upon_o it_o by_o way_n of_o meditation_n or_o contemplation_n beside_o christ_n himself_o give_v we_o this_o rule_n of_o who_o we_o read_v act_n 5.1_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v to_o be_v silent_o a_o good_a man_n before_o he_o do_v open_o preach_v to_o persuade_v other_o to_o be_v good_a to_o conclude_v slowness_n to_o anger_n be_v advise_v as_o the_o best_a guard_n we_o have_v to_o stand_v upon_o because_o nothing_o so_o much_o lose_v a_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o repute_n of_o other_o as_o choler_n passion_n and_o anger_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v frequent_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n not_o presume_v it_o likely_a to_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v off_o that_o vice_n by_o the_o root_n advise_v at_o least_o that_o we_o be_v wary_a of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o fall_v unprovoke_v thereinto_o 20._o by_o the_o anger_n of_o man_n be_v here_o understand_v that_o as_o god_n when_o he_o do_v most_o justice_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n pass_v that_o final_a sentence_n without_o anger_n so_o to_o be_v here_o a_o just_a man_n one_o must_v be_v free_a from_o anger_n too_o but_o there_o be_v divers_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n among_o the_o expositor_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o mean_v that_o god_n to_o do_v justice_n make_v not_o private_a man_n anger_n the_o measure_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o impartial_a judge_n among_o man_n other_o will_v have_v it_o as_o if_o anger_n do_v not_o love_v but_o hate_v justice_n but_o the_o most_o genuine_a sense_n and_o to_o the_o author_n mind_n be_v that_o anger_n general_o hinder_v all_o justice_n as_o if_o anger_n and_o passion_n do_v obstruct_v all_o the_o way_n to_o make_v a_o just_a man_n note_v saint_n thomas_n give_v a_o excellent_a mark_n to_o know_v how_o we_o may_v be_v angry_a and_o not_o sin_n when_o our_o anger_n follow_v reason_n and_o contrariwise_o whensoever_o reason_n follow_v anger_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n because_o anger_n be_v the_o chief_a agent_n reason_n but_o the_o instrument_n whereas_o in_o the_o former_a way_n anger_n be_v the_o instrumental_a and_o reason_n the_o principal_a worker_n so_o by_o the_o anger_n of_o man_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o supernatural_a it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a saint_n have_v when_o they_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n and_o yet_o meek_a to_o the_o sinner_n 21._o many_o refer_v this_o verse_n only_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n speak_v of_o anger_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v since_o anger_n do_v not_o produce_v justice_n it_o must_v needs_o work_v the_o contrary_a effect_n namely_o all_o injustice_n among_o which_o be_v uncleanness_n and_o malice_n but_o yet_o this_o verse_n shall_v be_v much_o better_o refer_v to_o all_o that_o be_v say_v before_o verse_n v._o 18._o of_o
alone_o damn_v without_o redemption_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mar._n c._n 16._o v._n 16._o 10._o again_o he_o shall_v argue_v they_o of_o justice_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v accuse_v they_o of_o injustice_n show_v to_o the_o jew_n all_o their_o ceremonial_a rite_n and_o law_n do_v not_o render_v they_o just_a nor_o will_v all_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v infidel_n justify_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o none_o can_v render_v they_o just_a there_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o for_o that_o purpose_n go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o tell_v he_o these_o only_a shall_v thou_o justify_v who_o believe_v aright_o in_o i_o who_o renounce_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o humane_a law_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o follow_v the_o divine_a law_n that_o i_o have_v leave_v they_o who_o alone_o have_v redeem_v they_o and_o can_v alone_o save_v those_o that_o keep_v my_o law_n that_o can_v make_v they_o true_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v very_o pretty_a what_o saint_n bernard_n say_v of_o these_o word_n ser._n 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v argue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o dissemble_v of_o justice_n which_o it_o do_v not_o right_o order_n while_o it_o attribute_n the_o same_o to_o man_n not_o to_o god_n of_o judgement_n which_o it_o usurp_v while_o it_o judge_v rash_o not_o only_o of_o itself_o but_o of_o other_o too_o 11._o last_o he_o shall_v argue_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n be_v diverse_o understand_v by_o some_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v show_v the_o world_n make_v a_o false_a judgement_n of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v witchcraft_n or_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v argue_v man_n of_o sloth_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o wound_a and_o conquer_a devil_n for_o want_v of_o diligence_n to_o resist_v he_o by_o other_o of_o cozenage_n to_o put_v their_o hope_n in_o the_o devil_n who_o himself_o be_v damn_v and_o can_v save_v no_o man_n by_o other_o and_o those_o best_a of_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v argue_v man_n of_o judgement_n in_o show_v they_o how_o just_o they_o deserve_v damnation_n who_o follow_v for_o their_o guide_n the_o damn_a devil_n and_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n and_o this_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o apostle_n cast_v out_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a temple_n where_o they_o be_v as_o idol_n adore_v for_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o invisible_a temple_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o they_o have_v possess_v both_o by_o their_o foul_a person_n presence_n and_o by_o the_o guilt_n of_o enormous_a sin_n cast_v out_o by_o sacramental_a grace_n of_o holy_a penance_n 12._o christ_n here_o allude_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o government_n thereof_o by_o his_o vicar_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o hierarchical_a way_n all_o which_o he_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thing_n deep_o then_o for_o novice_n to_o be_v able_a at_o first_o to_o dive_v into_o in_o who_o eye_n the_o carnal_a and_o ceremonial_a right_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o synagogue_n rather_o be_v too_o fresh_a as_o yet_o and_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o sufficient_o illuminate_v to_o attend_v to_o high_a matter_n and_o those_o altogether_o spiritual_a whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n new_a light_n and_o do_v daily_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o proverb_n cap._n 4._o v._n 18._o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v like_o light_n shine_a and_o increase_v to_o high_a noon_n day_n whence_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o be_v quasi_fw-la aurora_fw-la consurgens_fw-la like_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n cant._n 6.9_o and_o proceed_v bright_a and_o bright_a daily_o till_o she_o come_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o all_o her_o saint_n shall_v enter_v like_o so_o many_o noontime_n sun_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13._o when_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o he_o shall_v come_v who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n that_o you_o be_v capable_a off_o and_o that_o be_v fit_a you_o shall_v know_v to_o guide_v your_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n to_o heaven_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o shall_v hear_v since_o it_o be_v not_o what_o he_o alone_o say_v but_o what_o my_o father_n and_o i_o say_v too_o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v you_o so_o all_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v as_o we_o all_o three_o determine_v nor_o shall_v he_o speak_v as_o man_n do_v out_o of_o their_o fancy_n no_o but_o just_a as_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o before_o and_o as_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v have_v he_o tell_v you_o hereafter_o not_o as_o fable_n but_o as_o undoubted_a truth_n which_o be_v of_o eternal_a verity_n so_o look_v how_o christ_n say_v his_fw-la doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v be_v not_o his_o own_o only_a but_o joint_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o who_o he_o do_v proceed_v and_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o he_o shall_v tell_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o this_o be_v understand_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o actor_n 11._o v._n 18_o 20._o v._o 19_o 21._o v._o 11._o we_o may_v read_v nor_o be_v st._n john_n apocalypse_n other_o than_o a_o continue_a prophecy_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o requisite_a christ_n his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v inferiour_o gift_v to_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o this_o give_v great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o apostle_n since_o natural_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v future_a thing_n by_o future_a thing_n also_o venerable_a bede_n understand_v thing_n of_o heaven_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o able_a to_o guide_v you_o here_o but_o to_o set_v you_o safe_a into_o a_o bless_a eternity_n and_o future_a kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o end_v 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o when_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o world_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o my_o be_v the_o messiah_n expect_v god_n and_o man_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o for_o he_o shall_v proceed_v from_o my_o father_n and_o i_o and_o receive_v the_o divine_a essence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o consequent_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v i_o his_o science_n i_o his_o doctrine_n i_o where_o note_v the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v receive_v i_o but_o of_o i_o because_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o son_n and_o though_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o filiation_n by_o his_o procession_n he_o receive_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n so_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o he_o nor_o to_o be_v he_o and_o thus_o he_o give_v complete_a content_n to_o the_o apostle_n see_v they_o do_v passionate_o love_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o comforter_n he_o be_v to_o send_v they_o shall_v supply_v his_o absence_n by_o teach_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o love_v they_o as_o he_o do_v since_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n from_o he_o and_o his_o affection_n too_o the_o application_n 1._o the_o whole_a scource_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o beget_v belief_n in_o the_o apostle_n that_o our_o saviour_n departure_n from_o they_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o that_o the_o primary_n effect_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o to_o obey_v all_o his_o command_n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o belief_n 2._o what_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o we_o christian_n at_o this_o time_n but_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o fortify_v our_o faith_n as_o the_o great_a bulwark_n against_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n not_o to_o do_v according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o to_o make_v all_o our_o action_n tend_v to_o the_o sole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n since_o if_o
however_o purchase_v once_o by_o christ_n for_o we_o but_o we_o lose_v our_o right_n to_o they_o by_o sin_n can_v too_o often_o petition_v for_o their_o recovery_n last_o because_o by_o prayer_n we_o exercise_v the_o noble_a act_n of_o virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n the_o first_o believe_v god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n the_o next_o hope_v he_o will_v do_v all_o we_o can_v desire_v the_o last_o love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n of_o who_o we_o ask_v all_o supply_v both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o as_o to_o his_o own_o adopt_a son_n 28._o here_o our_o saviour_n allude_v not_o only_o to_o his_o temporal_a generation_n by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n command_v he_o into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n but_o to_o his_o eternal_a generation_n also_o whereby_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n beget_v coeternal_a and_o coequal_a god_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o that_o as_o his_o come_n into_o this_o world_n be_v his_o go_v as_o we_o may_v say_v out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n to_o seek_v lose_v man_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o our_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n his_o leave_v this_o world_n be_v his_o return_n with_o man_n find_v in_o his_o sacred_a person_n into_o the_o same_o paternal_a bosom_n which_o he_o come_v out_o of_o 29._o this_o argue_v he_o have_v answer_v now_o home_o to_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o interrogatory_n by_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v from_o he_o to_o they_o and_o be_v to_o return_v from_o they_o to_o he_o again_o this_o be_v clear_a naked_a and_o simple_a truth_n no_o proverb_n no_o riddle_n no_o parable_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o 30._o now_o that_o thou_o have_v by_o this_o answer_n tell_v we_o clear_o what_o thy_o meaning_n be_v by_o a_o while_n we_o shall_v see_v thou_o and_o again_o a_o while_n after_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v thou_o again_o and_o this_o not_o as_o ask_v by_o we_o but_o as_o only_o revolve_v in_o our_o thought_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v now_o answer_v complete_o and_o while_o thou_o do_v answer_v to_o the_o thought_n thou_o do_v convince_v we_o thou_o be_v from_o god_n and_o come_v out_o from_o he_o since_o he_o only_o can_v come_v into_o and_o search_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n where_o thou_o have_v be_v and_o find_v we_o will_v but_o dare_v not_o at_o first_o ask_v thou_o what_o thy_o meaning_n be_v by_o that_o riddle_n of_o a_o while_o you_o shall_v and_o after_o a_o while_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n in_o this_o therefore_o we_o believe_v thou_o be_v god_n that_o thou_o need_v not_o be_v ask_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o think_v what_o we_o wish_v or_o will_v have_v since_o without_o ask_v thou_o can_v tell_v we_o all_o and_o give_v we_o more_o than_o we_o can_v receive_v this_o alone_a be_v there_o no_o other_o will_v suffice_v for_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v thou_o come_v so_o from_o god_n as_o thou_o be_v also_o god_n thyself_o the_o application_n 1._o no_o marvel_n this_o gospel_n insist_o so_o much_o upon_o order_v the_o apostle_n who_o to_o pray_v unto_o and_o how_o to_o pray_v since_o it_o be_v point_v out_o for_o rogation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o pray_v week_n and_o since_o it_o be_v also_o appoint_v for_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o begin_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o hope_n which_o be_v best_a exercise_v in_o our_o prayer_n for_o however_o all_o the_o forty_o day_n between_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v dedicate_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o settle_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n yet_o we_o never_o till_o now_o do_v hear_v the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o they_o now_o profess_v in_o plain_a term_n say_v now_o thou_o speak_v plain_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o be_v his_o eternal_a son_n that_o do_v become_v man_n be_v bear_v have_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o ascend_v too_o unto_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v thence_o to_o send_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o continual_a comforter_n teacher_n and_o governor_n 2._o say_v then_o belove_v since_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v finish_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n who_o be_v so_o hard_o of_o belief_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n require_v of_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n now_o fitm_o to_o believe_v and_o since_o hope_v as_o be_v say_v above_o be_v best_a exercise_v by_o prayer_n let_v we_o now_o make_v it_o our_o whole_a employment_n from_o this_o day_n forward_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o pray_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o our_o best_a master_n we_o be_v here_o direct_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o the_o expositor_n above_o have_v tell_v we_o excellent_o well_o and_o that_o at_o large_a so_o it_o be_v but_o look_v back_o to_o know_v it_o 3._o to_o conclude_v since_o all_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n as_o saint_n james_n have_v teach_v we_o cap._n 1._o say_v if_o any_o man_n want_n for_o example_n wisdom_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o all_o other_o exigence_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n not_o any_o way_n falter_v since_o i_o say_v this_o gospel_n mention_n faith_n with_o prayer_n see_v now_o belove_v whether_o the_o church_n to_o day_n do_v not_o most_o proper_o beg_v this_o faith_n concomitant_a to_o her_o hope_n or_o prayer_n when_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o good_a proceed_v she_o pray_v as_o above_o that_o first_o her_o understanding_n may_v be_v rectify_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n reside_v there_o and_o that_o next_o her_o will_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o faith_n and_o reason_n dictate_v to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o hope_n infuse_v for_o perfection_n of_o the_o will_n by_o captivate_v it_o to_o reason_n elevate_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n as_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n tell_v we_o on_o sunday_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o ascension_n the_o antiphon_n joh._n 16._o v._n 4._o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o that_o when_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v they_o for_o that_o i_o speak_v they_o unto_o you_o alleluja_n verse_n our_o lord_n in_o heaven_n alleluja_n resp_n have_v prepare_v his_o seat_n alleluja_n the_o prayer_n omnipotent_a eternal_a god_n grant_v we_o ever_o to_o have_v our_o will_n devote_v and_o our_o heart_n sincere_o bend_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n the_o illustration_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o river_n of_o the_o resurrection_n end_n in_o the_o speer_n of_o a_o fountain_n rise_v upward_o through_o the_o conduit_n pipe_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n ascension_n and_o follow_v he_o to_o heaven_n gate_n since_o we_o see_v water_n how_o low_o soever_o they_o fall_v will_v mount_v again_o as_o high_a as_o their_o first_o fountain_n be_v thus_o jesus_n be_v the_o head-spring_n of_o all_o devotion_n carry_v our_o lumpish_a soul_n along_o with_o he_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n now_o he_o be_v seat_v there_o hence_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n require_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v we_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o leave_v he_o but_o follow_v he_o how_o high_a soever_o he_o go_v and_o how_o follow_v he_o with_o a_o forcible_a speer_n of_o piety_n such_o as_o may_v show_v his_o will_n and_o we_o be_v one_o while_o our_o heart_n be_v sincere_o bend_v unto_o his_o service_n even_o as_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v that_o sing_v perpetual_a hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o lest_o we_o fail_v of_o do_v this_o see_v how_o to_o day_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o beseech_v god_n to_o grant_v our_o will_n may_v be_v devote_v and_o our_o â—_z sincere_o bend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n o_o can_v we_o but_o reflect_v upon_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v indeed_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o sincere_a heart_n we_o shall_v never_o swerve_v from_o do_v this_o under_o a_o thousand_o fond_a presumption_n of_o our_o serve_a god_n while_o yet_o we_o seek_v nothing_o but_o our_o own_o will_n and_o not_o his_o service_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o
mystery_n which_o we_o have_v faithful_o receive_v we_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o sin_n and_o deliver_v from_o all_o danger_n on_o the_o five_o sunday_n after_o easter_n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v proceed_v grant_v unto_o thy_o humble_a supliants_n that_o we_o may_v think_v on_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a thou_o inspire_v we_o and_o thou_o govern_v we_o we_o may_v put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n the_o secret_n receive_v o_o lord_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o oblation_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o these_o office_n of_o pious_a devotion_n we_o may_v pass_v into_o eternal_a glory_n the_o post-communion_n grant_v unto_o we_o o_o lord_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a table_n that_o we_o may_v desire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a and_o receive_v what_o we_o desire_v on_o sunday_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o ascension_n the_o prayer_n omnipotent_a eternal_a god_n grant_v we_o ever_o to_o have_v our_o will_n devote_v and_o our_o heart_n sincere_o bend_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n the_o secret_n may_v the_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n purify_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o afford_v unto_o our_o soul_n the_o vigour_n of_o supernal_a grace_n the_o post-communion_n be_v replenish_v with_o thy_o holy_a gift_n grant_v unto_o we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v always_o remain_v in_o thanksgiving_n finis_fw-la the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n or_o on_o whit-sunday_n the_o antiphon_n act_n 2._o v._o 1._o on_o this_o day_n be_v complete_a all_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n allelujah_o this_o day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o fire_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o gift_n of_o grace_n send_v they_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v alleluja_n verse_n the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n alleluja_n resp_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n alleluja_n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o on_o this_o day_n have_v teach_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o relish_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o ever_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o consolation_n the_o illustration_n if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o three_o last_o sundayes-prayer_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v preparative_n to_o this_o which_o we_o now_o make_v to_o day_n of_o relish_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o indeed_o our_o b._n saviour_n whole_a life_n and_o death_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n then_o by_o make_v god_n man_n to_o win_v man_n into_o a_o affection_n of_o deity_n and_o of_o be_v content_a to_o become_v god_n and_o when_o by_o the_o last_o mystery_n of_o humane_a redemption_n as_o far_o as_o lay_v on_o our_o saviour_n part_n his_o glorious_a ascension_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o devote_v our_o will_n and_o our_o heart_n affection_n sincere_o to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n now_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o that_o holy_a school_n and_o unto_o that_o heavenly_a master_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v how_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n right_a to_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o this_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o better_o see_v how_o to_o day_n we_o pray_v that_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o may_v relish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o consolation_n thereof_o as_o if_o in_o this_o school_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o have_v no_o place_n which_o have_v so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o mislead_v we_o and_o indeed_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o so_o long_o as_o they_o look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n they_o do_v not_o relish_v the_o pure_a service_n of_o almighty_a god_n they_o be_v not_o set_v right_o in_o their_o heart_n affection_n they_o dote_v upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n thereof_o s._n peter_n of_o deny_v christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n s._n thomas_n of_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o of_o the_o apostle_n fall_v into_o those_o or_o any_o other_o error_n in_o the_o rectitude_n of_o their_o service_n towards_o almighty_a god_n but_o be_v always_o in_o the_o right_n and_o take_v content_a in_o nothing_o that_o be_v wrong_v or_o swarve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o why_o this_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v possess_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o make_v they_o not_o only_o relish_v it_o but_o disrelish_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o nor_o be_v it_o without_o reason_n that_o err_a man_n in_o his_o most_o solemn_a prayer_n shall_v beg_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o relish_v what_o be_v right_a for_o we_o never_o please_v ourselves_o with_o what_o we_o do_v not_o relish_v nor_o do_v we_o ever_o relish_v what_o displease_v we_o whereas_o to_o relish_v what_o be_v right_a be_v to_o relish_v at_o lest_o what_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n however_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o nor_o please_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o grand_a day_n when_o we_o be_v to_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o nurse_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o school_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v to_o ask_v our_o master_n a_o boon_n now_o we_o see_v his_o hand_n full_a of_o bounty_n and_o benevolence_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o beg_v that_o we_o may_v relish_v and_o take_v content_a in_o whatsoever_o be_v right_a towards_o god_n be_v it_o never_o so_o averse_a to_o ourselves_o because_o our_o tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o our_o mouth_n quite_o out_o of_o taste_n with_o spiritual_a food_n nothing_o be_v of_o more_o import_n to_o we_o then_o that_o we_o may_v relish_v such_o meat_n as_o we_o must_v hereafter_o live_v and_o nourish_v by_o spiritual_a consolation_n not_o earthly_a delectation_n any_o more_o for_o the_o first_o set_v we_o and_o our_o heart_n affection_n right_a to_o god_n the_o last_o draw_v we_o headlong_o to_o death_n now_o it_o will_v be_v the_o least_o of_o our_o care_n to_o day_n to_o adjust_a this_o prayer_n unto_o the_o epistle_n since_o this_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o school_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n where_o he_o be_v to_o read_v his_o lesson_n to_o man_n heart_n as_o this_o prayer_n tell_v we_o and_o as_o we_o read_v jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n whence_o it_o be_v holy_a church_n to_o day_n take_v the_o antiphon_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o rather_o make_v it_o then_o take_v it_o for_o though_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o so_o which_o perhaps_o be_v mysterious_o contrive_v to_o show_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n be_v able_a of_o herself_o to_o read_v a_o lesson_n to_o her_o child_n and_o immediate_o we_o see_v s._n peter_n preach_v but_o indeed_o as_o the_o gospel_n ever_o tell_v we_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n so_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o that_o of_o the_o fact_n when_o and_o how_o he_o come_v next_o that_o of_o the_o effect_n how_o prodigious_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o he_o do_v descend_v upon_o so_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o day_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o place_n whence_o preacher_n take_v their_o text_n or_o whereunto_o at_o least_o they_o drive_v the_o design_n of_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o to_o this_o the_o prayer_n be_v apparent_o suit_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n also_o of_o the_o day_n wherein_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o in_o our_o saviour_n name_n he_o that_o love_v i_o observe_v my_o word_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v do_v relish_v my_o word_n do_v relish_v that_o which_o be_v right_a for_o nothing_o more_o right_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o we_o may_v take_v that_o for_o verity_n and_o rectitude_n itself_o especial_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o this_o gospel_n tell_v be_v to_o come_v purposely_o to_o teach_v we_o truth_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o word_n by_o the_o
illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v to_o make_v the_o often_o dead_a letter_n of_o that_o word_n to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o it_o bring_v we_o that_o peace_n which_o it_o promise_v namely_o another_o manner_n of_o peace_n than_o the_o world_n give_v which_o be_v always_o mix_v with_o war_n for_o whoever_o relish_v what_o be_v right_a have_v a_o true_a peace_n within_o his_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v at_o no_o variance_n or_o war_n at_o all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o gospel_n be_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n tell_v we_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o fact_n the_o fruit_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o relish_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o by_o rejoice_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n that_o come_v to_o read_v lesson_n of_o divine_a love_n unto_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o humane_a affection_n we_o have_v unto_o creature_n and_o consequent_o this_o gospel_n want_v no_o adjust_v to_o the_o epistle_n and_o prayer_n of_o this_o solemn_a day_n but_o make_v good_a still_o our_o main_a design_n in_o this_o book_n the_o epistle_n act_n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v accomplish_v they_o be_v all_o together_o in_o one_o place_n 2_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o vehement_a wind_n come_v and_o it_o fill_v the_o whole_a house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v 3_o and_o there_o appear_v to_o they_o part_v tongue_n as_o it_o be_v of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 4_o and_o they_o be_v all_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o to_o speak_v 5_o and_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 6_o and_o when_o this_o voice_n be_v make_v the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v astonish_v in_o mind_n because_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n 7_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o marvel_v say_v be_v not_o lo_o all_o these_o that_o speak_v galilaean_n 8_o and_o how_o have_v we_o hear_v each_o man_n our_o own_o tongue_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v 9_o parthian_n and_o median_n and_o elamites_n and_o that_o inhabit_v mesopotamia_n jewrie_n and_o cappadocia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n 10_o phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n that_o be_v about_o cyrenee_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n 11_o jew_n also_o and_o proselyte_n cretensian_n and_o arabian_n we_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n the_o explication_n 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v fifty_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o the_o christian_a pasche_n be_v a_o fulfil_n that_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o the_o christian_a pentecost_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o like_a figure_n of_o the_o jewish_a pentecost_n or_o of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n by_o the_o like_a confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n upon_o the_o mount_n zion_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v purposely_o for_o that_o end_n but_o as_o the_o jewish_a pasche_n be_v on_o saturday_n which_o be_v their_o sabbath_n so_o be_v the_o seven_o saturday_n after_o their_o pentecost_n and_o the_o christian_a pasche_n be_v the_o day_n after_o which_o be_v sunday_n make_v the_o seven_o sunday_n follow_v to_o be_v the_o christian_a pentecost_n both_o to_o show_v christ_n do_v abrogate_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n by_o rise_v on_o sunday_n and_o the_o jewish_a pentecost_n by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o seven_o sunday_n after_o which_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v successive_a to_o the_o jewish_a so_o it_o do_v abrogate_v the_o same_o by_o those_o that_o be_v here_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n assemble_v we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o friend_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o number_n of_o about_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o as_o s._n luke_n recount_v and_o s._n augustine_n give_v a_o very_a pious_a reason_n for_o this_o number_n say_v what_o christ_n do_v promise_v only_o to_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o perform_v into_o a_o tenfold_o multiply_v number_n for_o ten_o time_n twelve_o make_v just_a one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o so_o christ_n to_o show_v his_o liberality_n make_v his_o promise_n good_a ten_o time_n over_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o almighty_a god_n to_o better_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o creature_n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o noise_n or_o sound_n be_v that_o thereby_o the_o jew_n may_v come_v together_o out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v when_o they_o hear_v a_o sudden_a clap_n like_o thunder_n just_a over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v and_o likewise_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o within_o the_o place_n to_o heaven_n expect_v hereupon_o something_o of_o consequence_n to_o follow_v it_o be_v sudden_a for_o two_o reason_n first_o to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a gift_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v merit_v by_o any_o our_o previous_a preparation_n thereunto_o second_o to_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o holy_a grace_n work_v to_o all_o purpose_n in_o a_o instant_n as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n mary_n magdalene_n both_o instantaneous_o convert_v from_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o make_v eminent_a saint_n whence_o s._n ambrose_n say_v true_o comment_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o s._n luke_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n brook_v no_o delay_n this_o sudden_a sound_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o as_o god_n throne_n be_v there_o so_o he_o come_v by_o his_o holy_a grace_n to_o call_v and_o to_o carry_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o good_a christian_n thither_o it_o come_v like_o a_o huge_a high_a wind_n to_o show_v the_o effect_n it_o be_v to_o have_v when_o the_o voice_n of_o those_o it_o sell_v upon_o be_v hear_v all_o the_o world_n over_o from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o as_o be_v prophetical_o foretell_v by_o holy_a david_n psal_n 18._o now_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appear_v several_a time_n in_o several_a way_n as_o first_o like_o a_o pigeon_n or_o dove_n upon_o christ_n baptize_v to_o show_v the_o columbine_n simplicity_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n next_o like_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n to_o show_v the_o fertility_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n fall_v like_o a_o fruitful_a rain_n upon_o the_o barren_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o nocive_a sin_n of_o lustful_a desire_n three_o like_o a_o breath_n to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o christian_a conversion_n be_v to_o be_v by_o aspiration_n or_o breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o thence_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o this_o be_v when_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n joh._n 20.22_o four_o as_o here_o both_o like_a fire_n and_o wind_n the_o first_o to_o show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o burn_v up_o in_o they_o all_o the_o stubble_n of_o their_o terrene_a affection_n the_o last_o to_o show_v the_o efficacy_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v shall_v have_v to_o convert_v all_o the_o world_n and_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n blow_v down_o the_o resistance_n of_o prince_n and_o potentate_n as_o so_o many_o tower_n stand_v in_o their_o way_n and_o also_o blow_v all_o infidelity_n all_o heresy_n all_o sect_n and_o schism_n quite_o away_o as_o so_o much_o chaff_n and_o dross_n in_o respect_n of_o solid_a doctrine_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a wind_n but_o yet_o a_o real_a sound_n or_o rather_o a_o effect_n as_o of_o a_o real_a wind_n for_o have_v the_o wind_n be_v real_a be_v so_o great_a it_o have_v overthrow_v the_o house_n and_o do_v mischief_n to_o those_o within_o and_o indeed_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v a_o noise_n like_o the_o come_n of_o a_o high_a wind_n nor_o be_v it_o marvel_n god_n can_v produce_v a_o sound_n without_o a_o wind_n for_o as_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v not_o real_a tongue_n but_o only_a similitude_n thereof_o so_o be_v this_o noise_n no_o real_a wind_n but_o only_o a_o likeness_n of_o it_o
call_v upon_o the_o abyss_n in_o fine_a this_o be_v a_o reason_n above_o all_o reason_n but_o that_o which_o be_v increate_v itself_o create_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o short_a of_o itself_o as_o finite_a thing_n be_v short_a of_o infinite_a as_o creature_n be_v short_a of_o their_o creator_n the_o apostle_n end_v this_o verse_n with_o a_o ecstatical_a admiration_n of_o god_n incomprehensible_a judgement_n and_o investigable_a way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o counsel_n mean_n work_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o providence_n who_o alone_o can_v cull_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a as_o he_o do_v convince_a all_o nation_n of_o incredulity_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v make_v one_o the_o motive_n for_o his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o other_o as_o be_v say_v above_o 34._o how_o be_v we_o lose_v in_o our_o judgement_n when_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o the_o just_a afflict_a when_o we_o value_v humane_a ability_n which_o in_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v folly_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o sense_n the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o these_o his_o permission_n nor_o how_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n the_o wise_a man_n under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o who_o zeno_n say_v well_o that_o the_o pastime_n or_o sport_n of_o god_n be_v man_n as_o if_o god_n make_v but_o a_o tennis_n ball_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n toss_v he_o up_o and_o down_o at_o pleasure_n to_o the_o wonderment_n of_o we_o poor_a mortal_n whence_o the_o abyss_n of_o humane_a misery_n call_v upon_o the_o abyss_n of_o divine_a mercy_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o abyss_n of_o humane_a ignorance_n call_v upon_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n or_o science_n how_o well_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o who_o be_v ever_o of_o his_o counsel_n that_o be_v as_o isaias_n say_v chap._n 40._o v._n 13._o who_o ever_o give_v he_o counsel_n or_o who_o do_v he_o ever_o make_v acquaint_v with_o such_o counsel_n as_o he_o give_v himself_o in_o all_o internal_a and_o external_a operation_n whence_o no_o man_n must_v dare_v to_o ask_v why_o leave_v the_o jew_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o like_a 35._o this_o place_n be_v remarkable_a for_o it_o be_v not_o ask_v who_o ever_o give_v god_n any_o thing_n but_o who_o have_v first_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v god_n his_o debtor_n true_o no_o man_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n s._n paul_n say_v well_o what_o have_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v you_o glory_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o you_o but_o be_v your_o own_o yet_o such_o be_v god_n almighty_a his_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n that_o even_o this_o impossibility_n in_o man_n to_o make_v god_n his_o debtor_n by_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o before_o do_v not_o hinder_v man_n of_o the_o honour_n to_o have_v god_n a_o debtor_n to_o he_o but_o then_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o say_n safe_o and_o take_v heed_n we_o make_v not_o god_n our_o debtor_n for_o any_o gift_n or_o loan_n of_o we_o to_o he_o but_o mere_o for_o his_o own_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o those_o his_o promise_n though_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o make_v they_o voluntary_o unto_o we_o yet_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n to_o be_v our_o debtor_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o word_n unto_o we_o to_o which_o purpose_n st._n augustine_n speak_v home_o in_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n serm._n 16._o pay_v unto_o we_o what_o thou_o do_v owe_v we_o because_o we_o have_v do_v what_o thou_o have_v bid_v we_o to_o do_v though_o even_o what_o we_o have_v do_v be_v thy_o deed_n too_o because_o thou_o do_v help_v we_o to_o do_v it_o 36._o and_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v say_v of_o he_o by_o he_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o every_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o operation_n thereof_o since_o the_o operation_n of_o creature_n be_v likewise_o creature_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o do_v operate_v and_o so_o both_o have_v equal_a dependence_n on_o almighty_a god_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o as_o of_o their_o first_o maker_n by_o he_o as_o by_o their_o director_n disposer_n and_o perfectour_n in_o he_o as_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o assistance_n they_o be_v make_v do_v operate_v and_o be_v conserve_v but_o st._n augustine_n and_o with_o he_o the_o torrent_n of_o father_n observe_v that_o what_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n what_o by_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o what_o in_o god_n be_v report_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a sacred_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n we_o may_v refer_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o be_v and_o operation_n of_o creature_n insomuch_o that_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o close_a of_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o this_o sort_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v add_v thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o now_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n for_o though_o here_o be_v ground_n of_o distinguish_a person_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o divide_v essence_n or_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o here_o of_o our_o obligation_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n conclude_v say_v not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o the_o one_o only_o undivided_a god_n who_o be_v nevertheless_o distinguish_v into_o three_o several_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n a_o very_a apt_a close_o for_o the_o epistle_n on_o trinity_n sunday_n the_o application_n 1._o we_o have_v hint_v in_o the_o illustration_n above_o at_o the_o deep_a design_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o close_v up_o the_o grand_a work_n of_o humane_a redemption_n and_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o feast_n make_v sacred_a to_o the_o b._n trinity_n wherein_o our_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v chief_o and_o whole_o exercise_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a in_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o sacred_a triunity_n now_o we_o may_v presume_v to_o affirm_v further_o that_o albeit_o from_o pentecost_n to_o advent_v the_o main_a aim_n of_o christian_a duty_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o charity_n in_o produce_v frequent_a act_n thereof_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o begin_v the_o practice_n of_o charity_n with_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o our_o love_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o our_o love_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o there_o faith_n shall_v cease_v that_o love_n may_v increase_v and_o be_v alone_o the_o totall_n duty_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o here_o faith_n must_v increase_v lest_o love_n decrease_v in_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o only_o fit_a that_o this_o our_o first_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o day_n shall_v be_v to_o god_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o accompany_v with_o the_o strong_a act_n of_o faith_n imaginable_a which_o be_v this_o we_o now_o produce_v in_o make_v profession_n we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v trine_n and_o one._n 2._o now_o not_o to_o break_v the_o order_n of_o the_o service_n that_o i_o mean_v of_o charity_n the_o main_a employ_v of_o every_o christian_a between_o this_o and_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o advent_n see_v how_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n at_o least_o of_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n we_o have_v regard_n to_o such_o another_o prayer_n and_o such_o another_o gospel_n whereunto_o i_o have_v add_v here_o the_o epistle_n also_o though_o not_o read_v in_o open_a service_n as_o do_v main_o point_v at_o charity_n so_o shall_v we_o see_v in_o their_o perusal_n anon_o when_o these_o proper_a to_o the_o day_n be_v do_v 3._o and_o last_o lest_o this_o act_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v now_o to_o exercise_n shall_v be_v defective_a be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n alone_o without_o relation_n to_o our_o neighbour_n see_v how_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o perfect_v it_o as_o well_o with_o a_o act_n of_o hope_n as_o with_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o holy_a church_n prayer_n to_o day_n be_v to_o declare_v so_o strong_a a_o hope_n in_o she_o believe_v and_o in_o her_o love_a god_n that_o she_o put_v it_o as_o a_o hopeful_a
shield_n before_o she_o against_o all_o adversity_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v firm_a in_o her_o belief_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n say_v then_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v how_o well_o it_o suit_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n thereupon_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 28._o v._n 18._o etc._n etc._n 18_o and_o jesus_n come_v near_o speak_v to_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 19_o go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o explication_n 18._o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o chapter_n recount_v the_o apparition_n of_o jesus_n in_o galilee_n to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n and_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n among_o they_o who_o be_v now_o so_o far_o flee_v from_o jerusalem_n where_o former_o they_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o grave_n and_o so_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n that_o though_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n st._n matthew_n say_v some_o of_o they_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v thereof_o but_o some_o other_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v never_o appear_v before_o as_o now_o he_o do_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o jesus_n come_v near_o not_o to_o those_o doubt_a person_n but_o to_o his_o apostle_n say_v as_o this_o day_n gospel_n begin_v all_o power_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v though_o s._n matthew_n seem_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o conjoin_v the_o power_n of_o mission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n unto_o this_o story_n of_o his_o apparition_n to_o they_o and_o above_o three_o thousand_o more_o in_o galilee_n since_o he_o resolve_v to_o end_v his_o gospel_n in_o this_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o write_v no_o more_o yet_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v those_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o christ_n consequent_o to_o this_o apparition_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o mount_n olivet_n when_o at_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v the_o apostle_n mission_n over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o valediction_n or_o last_o farewell_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o testimony_n that_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o high_a jurisdiction_n he_o tell_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o give_v they_o this_o mission_n to_o all_o nation_n this_o commission_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o baptise_v they_o have_v ample_a authority_n for_o his_o so_o do_v and_o will_v by_o his_o grace_n from_o heaven_n second_o their_o labour_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a to_o the_o final_a salvation_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v a_o convince_a testimony_n of_o his_o be_v plenipotentiary_n between_o god_n and_o man_n or_o have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v further_o here_o to_o note_v that_o this_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v not_o now_o so_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v it_o before_o for_o the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o incarnate_a than_o this_o power_n be_v begin_v in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o mention_v the_o accomplishment_n or_o perfection_n thereof_o until_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o have_v merit_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o suit_v to_o he_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o to_o no_o man_n else_o be_v the_o amplitude_n of_o this_o power_n competent_a nay_o the_o very_a participation_n thereof_o be_v above_o all_o merit_n of_o any_o pure_a humane_a creature_n however_o to_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v but_o due_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v one_o person_n with_o god_n who_o as_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v consequent_o full_a power_n over_o they_o both_o so_o as_o he_o can_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n preach_v subject_a unto_o himself_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o stoop_v to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o afterward_o in_o heaven_n reward_v this_o their_o faith_n this_o their_o subjection_n to_o christian_a discipline_n with_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o show_v he_o be_v chief_a commandant_n in_o heaven_n also_o have_v purchase_v the_o same_o by_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o make_v eternal_o happy_a in_o this_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n whosoever_o he_o please_v 19_o we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v when_o christ_n bid_v go_v it_o be_v not_o nay_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o forbid_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n from_o go_v to_o convert_v nation_n so_o this_o mission_n be_v divine_a not_o humane_a and_o give_v commission_n to_o execute_v god_n law_n maugre_o all_o man_n prohibition_n go_v say_v he_o to_o show_v we_o labour_n pain_n travel_n diligence_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o labour_n limit_v to_o any_o one_o time_n or_o place_n but_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o time_n to_o all_o nation_n go_v say_v our_o saviour_n teach_v all_o nation_n nay_o he_o add_v therefore_o go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v go_v because_o i_o send_v you_o that_o have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v teach_v you_o all_o nation_n as_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o whence_o it_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o learning_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n while_o the_o precept_n of_o teach_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o in_o these_o latter_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o christ_n after_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o assist_v their_o successor_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o very_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o a_o obligation_n of_o hear_v shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n when_o a_o command_n of_o preach_v be_v impose_v on_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o scholar_n be_v acorrelative_a to_o a_o master_n as_o a_o son_n be_v to_o a_o father_n since_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o actual_a master_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o actual_a scholar_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n be_v a_o father_n that_o have_v not_o a_o child_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o command_n give_v with_o a_o obligation_n to_o be_v put_v in_o present_a execution_n see_v how_o christ_n tie_v himself_o to_o a_o actual_a assistance_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o as_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n namely_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o he_o bid_v they_o baptise_v all_o those_o who_o they_o instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v they_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v his_o belief_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v one_o only_a god_n and_o three_o divine_a person_n distinct_a each_o from_o other_o call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o more_o succinct_a method_n of_o this_o deep_a mystery_n then_o be_v here_o express_v when_o the_o command_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n show_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o plurality_n of_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o yet_o the_o specify_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n show_v the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v in_o that_o sacred_a unity_n whence_o we_o see_v the_o word_n trinity_n do_v import_v a_o triunity_n or_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n whence_o our_o saviour_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n 1_o epist_n joh._n c._n 5._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n add_v immediate_o and_o these_o three_o be_v all_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o distinct_a person_n be_v one_o indistinct_a and_o undivided_a nature_n essence_n deity_n so_o as_o though_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o upon_o trinity_n sunday_n both_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n report_v unto_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n for_o it_o
the_o vice_n of_o a_o persecuter_n which_o be_v in_o none_o but_o himself_o though_o more_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o do_v as_o much_o in_o a_o less_o time_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v in_o long_a space_n be_v he_o be_v last_o call_v with_o i_o that_o be_v labour_v with_o i_o and_o not_o as_o the_o heretic_n translate_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v with_o i_o or_o in_o i_o i_o not_o labour_v myself_o but_o rely_v on_o the_o past_a labour_n of_o christ_n thus_o vain_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a church_n understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o mean_v his_o joint_a labour_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o application_n 1._o st._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n recapitulate_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v the_o corinthian_n to_o believe_v the_o hard_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o then_o be_v agitate_a the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n this_o apostle_n be_v chief_o persecute_v and_o for_o defence_n whereof_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 2._o but_o as_o we_o see_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o beginning_n require_v that_o charity_n accompany_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n so_o in_o the_o close_a thereof_o humility_n attend_v on_o charity_n while_o s._n paul_n first_o call_v himself_o a_o abortive_a and_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n more_o one_o not_o worthy_a of_o that_o celebrate_a name_n nor_o dare_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o himself_o the_o fruit_n of_o any_o his_o great_a labour_n but_o attribute_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n effectual_o operate_a in_o he_o all_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o think_v himself_o do_v very_o poor_o cooperate_v thus_o must_v faith_n and_o humility_n accompany_v our_o charity_n in_o she_o now_o long_o march_v to_o advent_v in_o all_o her_o way_n to_o judgement_n itself_o 3._o what_o can_v be_v the_o result_n of_o this_o mystery_n other_o than_o that_o which_o natural_o follow_v the_o unexpected_a proof_n of_o the_o least_o expect_a and_o most_o unbelieved_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o joy_n no_o doubt_n ineffable_a in_o those_o that_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o any_o of_o his_o suffering_n and_o a_o confusion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o all_o that_o have_v contribute_v unto_o his_o death_n a_o sorrow_n and_o a_o fear_n if_o not_o a_o deep_a despair_n indeed_o that_o their_o sin_n of_o deicide_n be_v sure_a enough_o unpardonable_a so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o belove_v who_o although_o we_o can_v kill_v our_o christ_n again_o yet_o do_v attempt_n to_o crucify_v he_o by_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o many_o mortal_a sin_n that_o we_o commit_v against_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n notwithstanding_o our_o own_o conscience_n tell_v we_o we_o do_v therein_o worse_o than_o ever_o do_v the_o jew_n for_o they_o pretend_v zeal_n in_o all_o they_o do_v whereas_o we_o know_v we_o sin_n for_o want_n of_o zeal_n for_o want_v of_o love_n to_o he_o who_o die_v for_o love_n of_o we_o what_o remedy_n but_o that_o which_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n have_v find_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o preacher_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o fright_n and_o fear_n the_o sadness_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o then_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o as_o we_o do_v on_o sunday_n last_o to_o have_v god_n mercy_n multiply_v but_o even_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o as_o his_o precious_a blood_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o jew_n that_o by_o such_o a_o shower_n of_o mercy_n the_o sin_n our_o conscience_n fear_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o the_o favour_n we_o dare_v not_o ask_v may_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o illustration_n above_o the_o gospel_n mark_v c._n 7._o v._n 31._o 31_o and_o again_o go_v out_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n he_o come_v by_o sidon_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o decapolis_n 32_o and_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o one_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v impose_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o 33_o and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o multitude_n apart_o he_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o spit_v touch_v his_o tongue_n 34_o and_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n he_o groan_v and_o say_v to_o he_o epheta_n which_o be_v be_v open_v 35_o and_o immediate_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v and_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v loosen_v and_o he_o speak_v right_o 36_o and_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o tell_v any_o body_n but_o how_o much_o he_o command_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n do_v they_o publish_v it_o 37_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v they_o wonder_v say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o he_o have_v make_v both_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o explication_n 31._o this_o literal_a narration_n of_o christ_n go_v from_o coast_n to_o coast_n and_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n allude_v to_o the_o change_n which_o grace_n make_v in_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o they_o must_v leave_v their_o former_a custom_n and_o go_v by_o new_a coast_n even_o rough_a and_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o persecution_n up_o mountain_n of_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n to_o enjoy_v the_o quiet_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 32._o by_o deaf_a understand_v mystical_o those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n by_o dumb_a those_o who_o will_v not_o praise_v almighty_a god_n in_o their_o action_n nor_o in_o their_o thought_n but_o like_o mute_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o silence_v god_n praise_n they_o ask_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o because_o they_o have_v experience_n he_o do_v use_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_a by_o that_o mean_n 33._o he_o take_v he_o apart_o because_o this_o corporal_a cure_n allude_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v a_o aversion_n from_o the_o world_n a_o retire_n from_o evil_a company_n by_o his_o finger_n put_v into_o the_o deaf_a man_n ear_n understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o infidel_n understanding_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v often_o intimate_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n as_o ex._n 8.19_o &_o alibi_fw-la by_o spit_v here_o be_v mean_v christ_n his_o wet_n his_o own_o finger_n with_o his_o own_o spittle_n so_o note_v the_o greek_a text_n not_o that_o he_o do_v spit_v into_o the_o dumb_a man_n mouth_n and_o christ_n his_o spittle_n be_v not_o a_o unfit_a cure_n of_o dumbness_n since_o by_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o tongue_n speech_n be_v much_o perfect_v and_o aridity_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o speech_n thus_o even_o god_n work_v miracle_n by_o the_o apt_a instrument_n in_o nature_n for_o they_o 34._o by_o his_o look_v to_o heaven_n we_o be_v mind_v that_o from_o thence_o come_v all_o the_o power_n we_o have_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v his_o praise_n by_o his_o groan_n he_o show_v how_o god_n seem_v to_o lament_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o say_n epheta_n be_v thou_o open_a to_o the_o deaf_a ear_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o cure_v by_o command_n 35._o no_o marvel_n god_n command_v the_o cure_n be_v do_v but_o by_o his_o speak_v right_o we_o be_v tell_v the_o cure_n be_v perfect_o do_v and_o not_o palliate_v and_o indeed_o then_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a god_n operation_n be_v perfect_a in_o we_o when_o it_o bring_v we_o from_o wrong_n to_o right_n from_o sick_a to_o sound_v but_o mystical_o when_o from_o sinner_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v right_o perfect_v saint_n and_o sure_o needs_o must_v he_o speak_v right_o who_o god_n have_v cure_v of_o his_o dumbness_n though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o hence_o that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o quite_o dumb_a but_o have_v only_o a_o stammer_n in_o his_o speech_n or_o a_o weakness_n in_o that_o organ_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v plain_a but_o to_o babble_v as_o child_n do_v that_o first_o learn_v to_o speak_v yet_o by_o right_a speak_a may_v here_o be_v well_o understand_v the_o cure_v man_n speak_a perfect_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o right_o glorify_v his_o divine_a majesty_n thereby_o 36._o the_o word_n command_v here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o or_o argue_v a_o precept_n but_o rather_o a_o request_n so_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o break_v it_o but_o rather_o as_o s._n augustine_n insinuate_v a_o virtue_n and_o that_o obedience_n too_o for_o
more_o than_o to_o undermine_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o high_a treason_n when_o i_o say_v we_o see_v this_o to_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o jew_n part_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n see_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o thought_n ask_v they_o plain_o why_o they_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o he_o then_o i_o presume_v no_o man_n that_o can_v tell_v twenty_o will_n marvel_n to_o see_v this_o day_n prayer_n beg_v fidelity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o christian_n at_o least_o when_o we_o see_v the_o pharisaic_a jew_n be_v convince_v of_o so_o gross_a a_o infidelity_n and_o flattery_n even_o when_o they_o pretend_v forsooth_o a_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o when_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n recommend_v the_o same_o fidelity_n which_o we_o petition_v for_o to_o day_n in_o command_v they_o faithful_o to_o render_v that_o to_o caesar_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o that_o to_o god_n which_o be_v god_n namely_o their_o pecuniary_a tribute_n to_o caesar_n their_o religious_a sincerity_n to_o god_n and_o that_o especial_o when_o they_o pretend_v it_o as_o here_o the_o pharisee_n do_v though_o they_o lest_o intend_v it_o let_v i_o therefore_o belove_v beg_v it_o as_o a_o boon_n that_o you_o all_o say_v this_o prayer_n to_o day_n with_o such_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n as_o may_v render_v it_o and_o you_o grateful_a in_o god_n almighty_n sight_n and_o hear_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o pray_v most_o consonant_o to_o what_o the_o church_n do_v preach_v to_o day_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a such_o our_o petition_n will_v be_v grant_v effectual_o which_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n faithful_o and_o this_o assurance_n we_o have_v both_o from_o the_o epistle_n gospel_n and_o prayer_n of_o this_o present_a sunday_n a_o great_a content_n i_o confess_v after_o the_o fear_n of_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n as_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v at_o for_o make_v good_a the_o grand_a design_n of_o our_o work_n which_o as_o yet_o come_v fair_o home_n when_o we_o may_v fear_v we_o have_v be_v far_a off_o the_o epistle_n phil._n 1._o v._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 6_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o a_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 7_o as_o it_o be_v reason_n for_o i_o this_o to_o think_v for_o you_o all_o for_o that_o i_o have_v you_o in_o heart_n and_o in_o my_o band_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o you_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o my_o joy_n 8_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n how_o i_o covet_v you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o charity_n may_v more_o and_o more_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o understanding_n 10_o that_o you_o may_v approve_v the_o better_a thing_n that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n 11_o replenish_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o justice_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o explication_n 6._o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n as_o well_o in_o his_o companion_n name_v as_o his_o own_o in_o timothy_n though_o afterward_o himself_n be_v only_o in_o prison_n and_o not_o timothy_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o direct_v his_o epistle_n as_o from_o both_o to_o show_v they_o that_o absent_a or_o present_a they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o mind_n the_o work_n he_o confide_v to_o have_v continue_v be_v their_o conversion_n by_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v that_o of_o his_o second_o come_v the_o first_o be_v his_o birthday_n 7._o it_o be_v reason_n indeed_o for_o he_o to_o conside_fw-la thus_o because_o as_o their_o conversion_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o god_n his_o special_a grace_n so_o he_o presume_v the_o same_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v be_v continue_v which_o be_v begin_v in_o they_o and_o because_o he_o hope_v their_o cooperation_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v not_o first_o to_o accept_v thereof_o hence_o his_o charity_n make_v he_o hope_v this_o of_o they_o with_o reason_n and_o his_o faith_n make_v he_o presume_v the_o other_o of_o god_n towards_o they_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o hence_o the_o reformer_n can_v infer_v as_o they_o do_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o who_o be_v once_o call_v by_o god_n and_o in_o grace_n ever_o to_o lose_v the_o same_o grace_n or_o vocation_n the_o apostle_n word_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n only_o a_o religious_a hope_n or_o confidence_n he_o have_v they_o will_v indeed_o persevere_v as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o love_v serve_v and_o honour_v almighty_a god_n as_o his_o follow_a word_n testify_v in_o this_o verse_n because_o he_o profess_v here_o that_o he_o pray_v continual_o for_o their_o perseverance_n which_o argue_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v but_o by_o endeavour_n and_o pain_n on_o our_o part_n nay_o saint_n paul_n so_o plain_o speak_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v lest_o their_o own_o endeavour_n towards_o this_o perseverance_n shall_v not_o suffice_v he_o have_v make_v it_o even_o his_o heart_n desire_v beside_o and_o apply_v his_o personal_a suffering_n to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n move_v by_o his_o prayer_n and_o persecution_n may_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o they_o towards_o perseverance_n by_o their_o own_o sole_a endeavour_n and_o it_o be_v saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o church_n doctrine_n indeed_o that_o justify_v grace_n alone_o suffice_v not_o towards_o perseverance_n without_o new_a favour_n of_o more_o and_o more_o grace_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v of_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o those_o who_o oppose_v it_o and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o in_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v it_o and_o this_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o joy_n whereof_o he_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n 8._o and_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o pray_v he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v and_o do_v this_o with_o such_o earnestness_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o happy_a enough_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n in_o heaven_n unless_o he_o may_v find_v these_o philippian_n there_o also_o or_o as_o if_o his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o zeal_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v such_o that_o he_o desire_v jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v they_o equal_o in_o his_o breast_n or_o bowel_n of_o affection_n with_o himself_o both_o these_o sense_n this_o text_n will_v bear_v very_o well_o as_o also_o that_o by_o these_o word_n saint_n paul_n profess_v he_o love_v they_o so_o tender_o that_o he_o can_v express_v it_o otherwise_o then_o by_o say_v it_o be_v even_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o follow_v christ_n instruction_n joh._n 13.34_o love_n one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 9_o here_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o superadded_a grace_n which_o above_o be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o perseverance_n which_o be_v for_o their_o increase_n of_o charity_n where_o that_o abound_v there_o be_v want_v neither_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o since_o by_o this_o abundant_a charity_n we_o see_v the_o ignorant_a apostle_n be_v so_o illuminate_v that_o they_o can_v and_o do_v penetrate_v into_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n 10._o this_o allude_v to_o the_o sense_n as_o above_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o by_o their_o increase_n in_o love_n and_o charity_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o apostles_n christian_n and_o simon_n magus_n his_o judaical_a and_o other_o heretical_a doctrine_n as_o find_v that_o of_o christianity_n the_o more_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a to_o salvation_n it_o seem_v by_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n think_v the_o pretend_a charity_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o sincere_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n but_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o it_o and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o cover_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o indeed_o be_v opposite_a to_o he_o by_o say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v christ_n his_o doctrine_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o but_o prove_v upon_o a_o strict_a examine_v the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o
contract_v through_o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n when_o christ_n our_o lord_n come_v to_o show_v mercy_n and_o give_v pardon_v not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o choose_a people_n the_o jew_n but_o even_o to_o all_o the_o gentile_n to_o all_o sinner_n how_o enormous_a soever_o tell_v i_o now_o belove_v be_v it_o not_o with_o reason_n saint_n gregory_n call_v the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a church_n sacrament_n mystery_n when_o they_o be_v set_v to_o the_o same_o tune_n that_o the_o mysterious_a scripture_n sing_v unto_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n for_o such_o we_o may_v account_v the_o expositor_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o be_v and_o what_o marvel_v if_o we_o find_v the_o antiphon_n lead_v the_o tune_n to_o the_o prayer_n to_o point_v at_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o woman_n rather_o than_o at_o the_o former_a since_o we_o have_v hear_v this_o be_v a_o gentile_a that_o a_o jew_n for_o hence_o we_o that_o be_v gentile_n be_v teach_v to_o pray_v peculiar_o for_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n move_v thereunto_o especial_o by_o the_o benignity_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o though_o he_o first_o call_v the_o jew_n yet_o he_o first_o convert_v the_o gentile_a because_o as_o this_o antiphon_n tell_v we_o the_o gentile_n faith_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n shall_v not_o be_v convert_v till_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o we_o be_v to_o have_v only_o one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o fold_n of_o sheep_n one_o christian_a church_n make_v up_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o do_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o prayer_n between_o they_o because_o as_o it_o be_v now_o only_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n so_o hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o without_o put_v the_o church_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o new_a prayer_n upon_o that_o occasion_n of_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o her_o child_n and_o assure_o that_o happy_a time_n will_v come_v with_o the_o great_a increase_n if_o we_o with_o fervour_n say_v this_o prayer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n first_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o own_o life_n and_o for_o the_o perfect_a ourselves_o as_o in_o this_o day_n epistle_n saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o and_o next_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o stiff_a neck_a jew_n prefigure_v to_o day_n in_o the_o after_o revive_v of_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n from_o death_n to_o life_n though_o christ_n go_v first_o about_o that_o worâ—_n when_o he_o have_v before_o cure_v the_o woman_n of_o she_o twelve_o year_n issue_n of_o blood_n first_o indeed_o call_v the_o jew_n but_o last_o convert_v he_o as_o be_v say_v above_o and_o for_o further_a reason_n of_o apply_v this_o prayer_n thus_o to_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n i_o remit_v the_o pious_a christian_a to_o the_o expositor_n upon_o the_o 20.21.22_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a gospel_n suffice_v it_o here_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o connexion_n of_o part_n in_o holy_a church_n service_n have_v not_o be_v want_v hitherto_o in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o and_o out_o of_o that_o little_a i_o be_o able_a to_o find_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o deep_a soul_n more_o habituate_v to_o meditation_n than_o i_o be_o will_v retrieve_v much_o more_o the_o epistle_n philip._n 3._o v._n 17._o etc._n etc._n 4._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n chap._n 3.17_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o brethren_n and_o observe_v they_o that_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v our_o form_n 18_o for_o many_o walk_n who_o often_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o and_o now_o weep_v also_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 19_o who_o be_v end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v the_o belly_n and_o their_o glory_n in_o their_o confusion_n which_o mind_n worldly_a thing_n 20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o also_o we_o expect_v the_o saviour_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21_o who_o will_v reform_v the_o body_n of_o our_o humility_n configure_v to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n whereby_o also_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o chap._n 1._o therefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o most_o desire_a my_o joy_n and_o my_o crown_n so_o stand_v in_o our_o lord_n my_o dear_a 2_o euodia_n i_o desire_v and_o syntiche_n i_o beseech_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o our_o lord_n 3_o yea_o and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o sincere_a companion_n help_v those_o woman_n that_o have_v labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n and_o the_o rest_n my_o coadjutour_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o explication_n 17._o be_v not_o only_a follower_n of_o my_o word_n but_o of_o my_o action_n for_o so_o he_o mean_v by_o bid_v they_o walk_v live_v as_o they_o do_v who_o follow_v the_o form_n of_o his_o apostolical_a life_n and_o action_n happy_a instruction_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v themselves_o as_o they_o exhort_v other_o to_o do_v and_o in_o this_o show_n they_o be_v true_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a not_o of_o the_o old_a law_n whence_o christ_n bid_v the_o people_n hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v but_o not_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v themselves_o that_o mat._n 23.4_o lay_v huge_a burden_n on_o their_o neighbour_n shoulder_n and_o will_v not_o carry_v the_o least_o burden_n on_o their_o own_o happy_a sheep_n that_o have_v now_o shepherd_n who_o will_v not_o only_o let_v they_o out_o into_o the_o pasture_n but_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o wolf_n by_o lose_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o expose_v their_o sheep_n to_o danger_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v who_o in_o persecution_n give_v his_o flock_n a_o pattern_n of_o constancy_n even_o to_o the_o death_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v to_o a_o tittle_n his_o own_o form_n whereby_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o bear_v in_o peace_n and_o persecution_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n 18._o this_o verse_n again_o argue_v the_o apostle_n report_v to_o good_a life_n as_o well_o as_o to_o doctrine_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o here_o many_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n he_o have_v frame_v for_o they_o for_o though_o they_o believe_v right_o yet_o they_o live_v they_o walk_v awry_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o direct_a path_n of_o perfection_n but_o follow_v way_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o be_v to_o those_o so_o fond_o wed_v that_o rather_o than_o leave_v their_o own_o brainsick_a imagination_n they_o will_v even_o deny_v what_o no_o reason_n can_v doubt_v of_o these_o be_v schismatic_n and_o sectary_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n often_o warn_v the_o faithful_a and_o now_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n move_v the_o philippian_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o again_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v christian_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n for_o so_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o his_o enemy_n because_o they_o mangle_v his_o doctrine_n in_o piece_n believe_v what_o they_o listen_v thereof_o and_o reject_v what_o they_o please_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v in_o those_o day_n simon_n magus_n who_o say_v christ_n himself_o go_v off_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o only_o leave_v his_o picture_n hang_v there_o and_o cerinthus_n who_o will_v needs_o separate_v jesus_n from_o christ_n and_o teach_v that_o jesus_n do_v indeed_o true_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o christ_n be_v impassable_a and_o so_o go_v off_o from_o the_o cross_n leave_v jesus_n there_o to_o die_v thus_o while_o they_o invent_v foolish_a piety_n they_o become_v blasphemous_o impious_a whence_o it_o be_v saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v to_o show_v the_o fondness_n of_o those_o who_o will_v separate_v jesus_n from_o christ_n and_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v at_o all_o whence_o he_o call_v these_o the_o enemy_n not_o of_o jesus_n nor_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v real_o and_o true_o crucify_v for_o beat_v down_o of_o which_o the_o church_n bring_v up_o the_o use_n of_o crucifix_n erect_v in_o all_o place_n and_o those_o also_o who_o make_v such_o simple_a imagination_n the_o ground_n of_o libertinism_n saint_n paul_n call_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n those_o who_o teach_v austerity_n of_o life_n and_o mortification_n to_o be_v needless_a under_o pretence_n that_o jesus_n have_v suffer_v all_o punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n and_o so_o profess_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o injury_n and_o prejudice_n to_o our_o saviour_n passion_n for_o any_o man_n since_o that_o time_n to_o use_v mortification_n 19_o but_o see_v the_o apostle_n judgement_n of_o such_o sectary_n while_o he_o say_v
their_o end_n be_v destruction_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v he_o mean_v the_o libertine_n above_o mention_v he_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v such_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o worship_n dagon_n not_o jesus_n christ_n who_o delight_n in_o venery_n and_o gluttony_n but_o see_v the_o sequel_n of_o such_o worldling_n their_o glory_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v their_o confusion_n it_o shall_v fare_v with_o they_o as_o with_o their_o god_n dagon_n it_o do_v 1_o king_n 5.4_o who_o head_n and_o hand_n fall_v from_o he_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o ark_n bring_v by_o the_o philistaean_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n dagon_n while_o the_o people_n rest_v themselves_o leave_v this_o broken-god_n nothing_o but_o the_o trunk_n of_o his_o body_n to_o show_v that_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o sordid_a part_n be_v rather_o a_o confusion_n then_o a_o glory_n to_o they_o while_o the_o instrument_n of_o glory_n the_o head_n and_o the_o hand_n betoken_v glorious_a resolution_n and_o heroic_a action_n be_v destroy_v and_o indeed_o what_o so_o contemptible_a so_o useless_a as_o a_o man_n without_o hand_n or_o head_n so_o while_o dagon_n be_v thus_o preserve_v he_o have_v reserve_v only_o his_o infamy_n to_o be_v his_o future_a glory_n and_o this_o in_o token_n the_o libertine_n that_o be_v his_o adorer_n can_v expect_v no_o other_o end_n then_o what_o be_v infamous_a as_o this_o let_v therefore_o such_o miscreant_n fear_v to_o come_v near_o the_o christian_a ark_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n lest_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n at_o least_o regard_v but_o as_o dagon_n ignominious_a statue_n before_o the_o ark._n 20._o see_v how_o far_o s._n paul_n be_v remove_v from_o those_o sordid_a those_o earthly_a cogitation_n when_o he_o tell_v you_o his_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o thought_n be_v fix_v on_o almighty_a god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o too_o the_o form_n or_o rule_v of_o christianity_n be_v to_o meditate_v heavenly_a not_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o no_o good_a but_o what_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o whence_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o see_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o bring_v we_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o superabundant_a reward_n of_o all_o our_o day_n spend_v here_o in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n 21._o and_o see_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v impart_v this_o reward_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n that_o follow_v by_o reform_v the_o body_n of_o our_o humility_n when_o our_o abject_a vile_a and_o contemptible_a body_n shall_v become_v beautiful_a noble_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o have_v they_o reform_v transfigure_v into_o another_o accidental_a not_o essential_a form_n but_o remain_v shape_v as_o now_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v of_o corruptible_fw-fr become_v incorruptible_a of_o passable_a impassable_a of_o earthly_a celestial_a of_o lumpish_a agile_a of_o dark_a lightsome_a and_o thus_o reform_v or_o transfigure_v they_o shall_v be_v configure_v conform_v also_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o gloâ—y_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v like_a or_o conformable_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n so_o immense_o do_v he_o love_v man_n that_o in_o requital_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v take_v as_o it_o be_v divine_a nature_n from_o he_o while_o our_o body_n shall_v by_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n which_o have_v its_o splendour_n not_o as_o we_o from_o a_o create_v but_o as_o he_o from_o a_o increated_a glory_n by_o the_o irradiation_n of_o his_o divinity_n through_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o humanity_n there_o be_v no_o personal_a difference_n in_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n however_o his_o two_o nature_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o creature_n do_v from_o the_o creator_n and_o how_o this_o ineffable_a alteration_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n namely_o by_o that_o operation_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o happy_a subjection_n to_o that_o power_n which_o glory_v to_o exalt_v what_o it_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o yet_o lose_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o subdue_a death_n while_o it_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o our_o dead_a body_n and_o glory_n to_o our_o corruption_n cap._n 4._o v._n 1._o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o apt_a rise_v he_o take_v to_o encourage_v the_o philippian_n in_o this_o four_o chapter_n to_o stand_v firm_a to_o his_o principle_n to_o his_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o say_v he_o frame_v for_o they_o when_o for_o their_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n as_o above_o no_o marvel_v he_o call_v they_o his_o dear_a when_o he_o profess_v they_o be_v his_o joy_n his_o crown_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n which_o god_n will_v reward_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o shall_v have_v in_o it_o a_o precious_a stone_n of_o special_a beauty_n for_o every_o soul_n he_o have_v convert_v and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v beside_o the_o essential_a beatitude_n which_o consist_v in_o see_v god_n those_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o other_o soul_n salvation_n shall_v have_v a_o accidental_a glory_n give_v they_o as_o a_o particular_a reward_n due_a unto_o they_o not_o only_o for_o every_o soul_n they_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v but_o also_o for_o every_o good_a deed_n wrought_v by_o those_o soul_n who_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n saint_n but_o how_o that_o accidental_a glory_n differ_v from_o the_o essential_a be_v hard_o to_o say_v the_o word_n we_o allow_v the_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o see_v how_o he_o inculcate_n here_o perseverance_n in_o good_a work_n stand_v persist_v continue_v my_o dear_a say_v the_o apostle_n as_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o then_o you_o make_v yourselves_o and_o i_o happy_a indeed_o since_o it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o crown_v the_o work_n so_o to_o begin_v well_o little_a avail_n without_o you_o persevere_v in_o well-doing_n unto_o the_o end_n 2._o these_o be_v two_o remarkable_o famous_a woman_n among_o the_o philippian_n for_o saintity_n of_o life_n and_o for_o exhort_v of_o people_n to_o the_o same_o by_o their_o good_a example_n so_o the_o apostle_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o thereby_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o go_v on_o and_o other_o to_o follow_v their_o footstep_n and_o lest_o their_o difference_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n may_v make_v a_o division_n of_o mind_n in_o they_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n to_o direct_v their_o devotion_n to_o one_o end_n of_o god_n glory_n only_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o our_o lord_n not_o to_o affect_v singularity_n but_o solidity_n of_o devotion_n they_o be_v otherwise_o free_a enough_o from_o faction_n or_o discord_n of_o mind_n though_o some_o impertinent_o infer_v hence_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n 3._o it_o be_v leave_v by_o expositor_n uncertain_a who_o this_o dear_a companion_n be_v though_o all_o concur_v he_o be_v some_o holy_a man_n who_o also_o s._n paul_n here_o exhort_v as_o he_o do_v holy_a woman_n before_o but_o sure_a enough_o it_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n though_o some_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o so_o yet_o without_o all_o ground_n since_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n profess_v he_o be_v not_o marry_v but_o commend_v those_o who_o remain_v single_a as_o himself_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o woman_n in_o those_o day_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n though_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v euodia_n and_o syntiche_n do_v labour_n with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v suffer_v for_o their_o faith_n for_o their_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v encourage_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o harbour_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o relieve_v those_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o want_n o_o that_o the_o lady_n of_o these_o day_n will_v give_v priest_n occasion_n by_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o these_o two_o lady_n to_o record_v their_o holy_a memory_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v those_o of_o these_o two_o pious_a woman_n clement_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v the_o four_o pope_n succeed_v cletus_n who_o have_v linus_n for_o his_o predecessor_n that_o be_v s._n peter_n immediate_a successor_n the_o close_a of_o this_o epistle_n be_v liable_a to_o misconstruction_n some_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o in_o grace_n can_v never_o fall_v from_o thence_o and_o
when_o have_v once_o begin_v to_o serve_v god_n well_o the_o whole_a continuance_n of_o endeavour_n be_v still_o to_o better_a that_o beginning_n still_o to_o begin_v anew_o where_o last_o we_o do_v end_n as_o in_o this_o work_n you_o see_v we_o do_v set_v the_o same_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o same_o memory_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherewith_o we_o first_o begin_v this_o practice_n of_o piety_n which_o here_o i_o tender_a unto_o every_o one_o of_o our_o sodalitie_n not_o doubt_v but_o if_o we_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n we_o shall_v find_v of_o this_o devotion_n that_o it_o will_v always_o please_v though_o a_o hundred_o time_n repeat_v over_o because_o the_o subject_n be_v so_o sweet_a as_o the_o more_o we_o suck_v it_o come_v the_o sweet_a still_o and_o since_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n we_o call_v it_o not_o only_o a_o christian_a sodalitie_n but_o a_o hive_n of_o bee_n i_o beseech_v god_n we_o may_v find_v no_o drone_n among_o we_o in_o this_o hive_n no_o lazy_a bee_n that_o will_v not_o fly_v abroad_o to_o suck_v the_o honey_n of_o devotion_n from_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v grow_v in_o every_o leaf_n of_o this_o book_n the_o whole_a be_v frame_v either_o of_o the_o holy_a text_n or_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o the_o epistle_n coloss_n 1._o v._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 9_o therefore_o we_o also_o from_o the_o day_n that_o we_o hear_v it_o cease_v not_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n 10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n please_v fructify_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 11_o in_o all_o power_n strengthen_v according_a to_o the_o might_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o patience_n and_o longanimity_n with_o joy_n 12_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a unto_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o light_n 13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n 14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o explication_n 9_o that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v you_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o hope_v you_o have_v of_o heaven_n thereby_o as_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v express_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o epaphras_n our_o fellow_n labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n bring_v we_o this_o happy_a news_n and_o of_o your_o special_a love_n to_o i_o and_o timothy_n from_o that_o time_n we_o cease_v not_o pray_v for_o your_o be_v still_o fill_v more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n with_o the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o as_o be_v do_v in_o you_o by_o this_o your_o conversion_n the_o apostle_n apposite_o mention_n here_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n pray_v they_o may_v be_v fill_v therewith_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o folly_n of_o profane_a learning_n such_o as_o be_v that_o the_o simonian_o affect_v in_o those_o day_n mere_a humane_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o that_o sacred_a learning_n which_o christian_n doctrine_n teach_v for_o that_o only_o he_o account_v true_a wisdom_n and_o true_a understanding_n as_o teach_v we_o to_o walk_v spiritual_o not_o carnal_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o school_n of_o christianity_n 10._o and_o pray_v further_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n please_v that_o you_o may_v so_o far_o please_v god_n in_o all_o you_o do_v as_o to_o make_v yourselves_o worthy_a of_o he_o by_o receive_v no_o less_o than_o himself_o for_o your_o reward_n of_o so_o walk_v by_o which_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n here_o pious_o point_v at_o the_o now_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n oppose_v of_o merit_a heaven_n by_o our_o good_a work_n though_o perhaps_o this_o place_n do_v not_o direct_o prove_v it_o since_o he_o speak_v of_o make_v ourselves_o worthy_a even_o of_o god_n himself_o whereas_o there_o be_v those_o who_o teach_v we_o be_v only_o imputative_o and_o not_o real_o or_o the_o condigno_fw-la justify_v by_o christ_n merit_n or_o make_v partaker_n of_o they_o again_o lest_o he_o shall_v in_o vain_a bid_v we_o do_v what_o he_o think_v sufficient_a to_o render_v we_o thus_o worthy_a he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n how_o to_o be_v make_v so_o namely_o by_o fructify_a in_o all_o good_a work_n by_o reap_v fruit_n out_o of_o every_o laudable_a exercise_n and_o other_o we_o must_v not_o addict_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o by_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o make_v it_o our_o study_n better_a to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o thereby_o it_o be_v we_o come_v to_o know_v god_n see_v here_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o be_v daily_o diligent_a in_o learning_n more_o and_o more_o of_o christianity_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v our_o time_n in_o study_v foolery_n for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v hazard_v the_o deserve_a hell_n and_o not_o god_n for_o our_o reward_n 11._o see_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n explicate_v in_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o eighteen_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o sunday_n for_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o because_o there_o it_o be_v explicate_v all_o at_o large_a suffice_v it_o to_o note_v here_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o alacrity_n even_o in_o persecution_n 12._o and_o to_o thank_v god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o give_v they_o that_o alacrity_n he_o direct_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o father_n as_o know_v they_o will_v thereby_o be_v more_o please_v to_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o make_v offer_v of_o all_o his_o own_o action_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n thereby_o to_o show_v we_o we_o must_v attribute_v more_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n then_o even_o to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v dignify_v from_o the_o deity_n whereunto_o the_o humanity_n be_v unite_v that_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a this_o show_v how_o little_o we_o ought_v to_o confide_v in_o our_o own_o merit_n since_o even_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o must_v have_v its_o value_n from_o god_n assist_v more_o than_o from_o ourselves_o act_v yet_o by_o both_o together_o we_o become_v worthy_a of_o god_n himself_o for_o our_o reward_n as_o be_v say_v above_o much_o more_o of_o our_o share_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n though_o here_o the_o apostle_n allude_v chief_o to_o the_o colossian_n be_v make_v worthy_a with_o other_o saint_n of_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v therefore_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n gratis_o give_v and_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v his_o conversion_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v by_o god_n the_o father_n gratis_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o complete_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n it_o import_v the_o lot_n we_o have_v to_o share_v with_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o lot_n when_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o lot_n or_o happiness_n they_o have_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 13._o by_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o infidelity_n they_o be_v in_o before_o conversion_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n as_o be_v then_o in_o his_o power_n by_o this_o graecisme_n or_o phrase_n common_a among_o the_o greek_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n be_v here_o understand_v his_o belove_a son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n not_o that_o as_o sabellius_n will_v have_v it_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v as_o he_o do_v by_o a_o act_n of_o love_n whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o second_o person_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o three_o as_o some_o divine_n hold_v
of_o tongue_n bestow_v on_o they_o first_o because_o so_o say_v the_o text_n they_o speak_v in_o divers_a tongue_n second_o because_o the_o miracle_n have_v be_v else_o wrought_v in_o the_o hearer_n not_o in_o the_o speaker_n three_o the_o gift_n or_o real_a diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v prophesy_v by_o isaias_n chap._n 28._o in_o other_o tongue_n and_o in_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v as_o be_v affirm_v so_o to_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.21_o i_o give_v my_o god_n thanks_o that_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o you_o all_o beside_o christ_n in_o s._n mark_n cap._n 16._o v._n 17._o do_v promise_v this_o gift_n say_v they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n four_o because_o so_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o teach_v we_o five_o else_o many_o miracle_n must_v concur_v to_o one_o work_n as_o in_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o hearer_n too_o though_o this_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o well_o by_o one_o language_n speak_v intelligible_o to_o all_o hearer_n of_o several_a nation_n as_o s._n vincentius_n do_v to_o conclude_v as_o they_o be_v send_v to_o all_o nation_n so_o assure_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o all_o language_n as_o also_o the_o b._n virgin_n s._n mary_n magdalene_n and_o all_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o then_o present_a have_v the_o same_o gift_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v they_o to_o speak_v upon_o just_a occasion_n and_o then_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o best_a suit_v to_o all_o purpose_n because_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o perfect_a deut._n 3â—_n 4_o and_o this_o be_v such_o so_o that_o it_o be_v credible_a they_o never_o make_v use_n of_o this_o gift_n but_o to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o least_o they_o ever_o sure_o aim_v thereat_o how_o be_v it_o as_o humane_a creature_n they_o may_v err_v in_o some_o circumstantial_o of_o their_o action_n as_o s._n paul_n reprehend_v some_o excess_n in_o that_o kind_n especial_o in_o woman_n speak_v in_o church_n by_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 5._o this_o diversity_n of_o nation_n be_v there_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o legal_a feast_n of_o the_o jewish_a pentecost_n as_o above_o whereunto_o great_a conflux_n of_o nation_n be_v usual_a as_o exod._n 23.17_o it_o be_v command_v but_o more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n or_o head_n city_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o chief_a synagogue_n so_o by_o dwell_n be_v here_o understand_v make_v some_o stay_n for_o a_o time_n only_o not_o be_v constant_a inhabitant_n by_o religious_a be_v understand_v only_o devout_a man_n not_o such_o as_o now_o by_o vow_n receive_v that_o denomination_n though_o with_o all_o this_o confluxe_n of_o people_n be_v credible_o now_o more_o then_o ordinary_a because_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o to_o celebrate_v the_o better_a this_o christian_a pentecost_n by_o the_o avowment_n of_o all_o nation_n witness_v the_o prodigious_a truth_n of_o this_o unparallelled_a miracle_n of_o the_o descent_n or_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o way_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n 6._o by_o the_o voice_n be_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o sudden_a loud_a wind_n draw_v many_o to_o the_o place_n and_o that_o wherewith_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o argue_v there_o be_v a_o grace_n more_o than_o ordinary_a accompany_v their_o speech_n after_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o so_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o nation_n represent_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o little_a assemble_v sudden_o at_o this_o place_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o indeed_o confusion_n of_o mind_n some_o think_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o some_o tremble_a to_o see_v christ_n so_o glorify_v now_o in_o his_o apostle_n and_o friend_n who_o have_v by_o they_o be_v persecute_v to_o death_n other_o not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n but_o inquire_v in_o fine_a all_o several_o strike_v upon_o several_a conceit_n they_o make_v of_o the_o prodigy_n every_o one_o hear_v ignorant_a man_n and_o stranger_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o language_n or_o tongue_n 7._o this_o verse_n show_v that_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o their_o amazement_n see_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v galilaean_n man_n give_v more_o to_o study_v the_o sword_n than_o the_o word_n speak_v the_o different_a language_n of_o all_o other_o several_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o as_o by_o this_o verse_n appear_v they_o do_v 9_o 10._o 11._o there_o be_v two_o elam_n one_o in_o persia_n the_o other_o in_o media_n and_o probable_o elamites_n of_o both_o be_v here_o there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o enumeration_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n here_o assemble_v only_o to_o observe_v many_o be_v specify_v to_o show_v more_o indeed_o all_o be_v present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n and_o though_o those_o of_o jewry_n be_v name_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o jew_n again_o in_o the_o eleven_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o latter_a be_v the_o jew_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o those_o live_n in_o judea_n and_o the_o gentile_n by_o nation_n jew_n by_o profession_n who_o be_v therefore_o by_o another_o name_n call_v proselyte_n adventitious_a jew_n but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v these_o nation_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o some_o say_v of_o they_o like_o drunkard_n nor_o any_o vain_a or_o idle_a thing_n but_o only_o the_o wonder_n of_o almighty_a god_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v christ_n teach_v and_o be_v never_o till_o now_o understand_v nor_o believe_v and_o probable_o they_o begin_v here_o to_o preach_v the_o incarnation_n the_o nativity_n the_o life_n and_o death_n the_o resurrection_n the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o prodigious_a come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o send_v by_o christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v the_o main_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o otherwise_o appertain_v to_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o jewish_a church_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n render_v this_o epistle_n so_o clear_a that_o little_o more_o needs_o to_o be_v say_v then_o to_o mind_v the_o christian_a reader_n that_o as_o by_o our_o saviour_n first_o come_n to_o we_o god_n be_v real_o make_v man_n so_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v man_n become_v in_o a_o manner_n god_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n among_o other_o that_o god_n so_o assume_v humane_a nature_n as_o he_o do_v no_o way_n desert_n nor_o lessen_v his_o own_o which_o be_v divineâ—_n whereas_o man_n to_o be_v deify_v must_v relinquish_v and_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o humanity_n at_o least_o of_o his_o humane_a addiction_n and_o affection_n and_o must_v call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o new_a breast_n a_o new_a heart_n if_o not_o a_o new_a soul_n too_o 2._o and_o real_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o in_o part_n only_o that_o be_v to_o elevate_v their_o reason_n and_o to_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n by_o the_o gift_n and_o light_n of_o faith_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o perfect_v the_o same_o soul_n will_n by_o charingâ—_n by_o add_v the_o heat_n the_o fire_n of_o love_n to_o the_o light_n of_o faâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n into_o the_o world_n and_o what_o will_v he_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o this_o fire_n shall_v burn_v burn_v up_o he_o mean_v the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o stubble_n of_o sin_n and_o consume_v even_o his_o affection_n unto_o vice_n by_o set_v his_o heart_n whole_o upon_o virtue_n upon_o goodness_n upon_o heaven_n upon_o glory_n upon_o blissful_a eternity_n upon_o almighty_a god_n as_o amiable_a object_n indeed_o whereas_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o like_a foil_n to_o the_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n of_o these_o such_o as_o never_o satiate_v a_o soul_n which_o the_o royal_a prophet_n do_v confess_v say_v i_o shall_v then_o and_o sure_o not_o till_o then_o be_v satiate_v when_o thy_o glory_n shall_v appear_v 3._o hence_o it_o be_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n turn_v immediate_o from_o leveret_n to_o lion_n from_o person_n afraid_a of_o the_o jew_n to_o look_v prince_n in_o the_o face_n maugre_o all_o their_o persecution_n from_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a
fisherman_n know_v and_o learned_a doctor_n teacher_n in_o fine_a to_o all_o the_o world_n convincer_n and_o confounder_n of_o all_o humane_a learning_n that_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o doctrine_n divine_a and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o instant_n without_o learn_v any_o other_o lesson_n then_o to_o dilate_v to_o open_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o by_o the_o illustration_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n he_o read_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o moment_n all_o divinity_n by_o only_o teach_v they_o the_o art_n of_o divine_a love_n by_o only_o give_v they_o indeed_o the_o grace_n to_o love_n god_n only_o and_o what_o be_v lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n stay_v belove_v if_o this_o be_v all_o why_o may_v not_o we_o hope_v once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o to_o learn_v as_o good_a a_o lesson_n it_o be_v but_o renew_v every_o year_n as_o on_o this_o bless_a day_n the_o solemn_a vow_n we_o make_v in_o holy_a baptism_n it_o be_v but_o reiterate_v now_o those_o good_a purpose_n we_o make_v some_o time_n of_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v but_o dilate_v and_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v there_o work_v in_o we_o what_o we_o can_v work_v ourselves_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o a_o new_a will_n in_o we_o by_o our_o renunciation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o this_o by_o the_o illustration_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o light_n and_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o all_o truth_n and_o afford_v we_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o our_o heart_n can_v wish_v the_o holy_a church_n will_v otherwise_o sure_o pray_v to_o day_n for_o some_o thing_n else_o which_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o in_o the_o prayer_n above_o the_o gospel_n john_n 14._o v._o 23_o etc._n etc._n 23_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o will_v make_v abode_n with_o he_o 24_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o the_o father_n 25_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o abide_v with_o you_o 26_o but_o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o 27_o peace_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v to_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v do_v i_o give_v to_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n 28_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o go_v and_o i_o come_v to_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a very_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 29_o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v 30_o now_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o in_o i_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n 31_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o commandment_n so_o do_v i._o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o the_o explication_n 23._o this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o the_o apostle_n judas_n thaddaeus_n the_o brother_n to_o st._n james_n the_o lesser_a demand_v for_o 22._o why_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o world_n do_v not_o see_v i_o but_o you_o see_v i_o which_o though_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o future_a allude_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o see_v in_o he_o namely_o his_o passion_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n be_v as_o st._n austin_n observe_v because_o they_o do_v love_v he_o but_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o and_o this_o i_o premise_v to_o show_v that_o what_o follow_v here_o allude_v to_o this_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n procure_v in_o those_o that_o do_v true_o love_v he_o as_o this_o gospel_n begin_v to_o day_n with_o a_o effect_n of_o love_n keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o take_v as_o here_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o gospel_n be_v rather_o a_o absolute_a assertion_n than_o a_o relative_a answer_n to_o a_o question_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o question_n of_o st._n judas_n as_o above_o in_o the_o immediate_a verse_n before_o whereunto_o jesus_n answer_v say_v if_o any_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v as_o i_o love_v my_o father_n keep_v his_o command_n of_o come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n to_o you_o that_o love_v he_o and_o by_o you_o to_o all_o the_o world_n though_o not_o immediate_o to_o they_o all_o as_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v to_o you_o so_o do_v not_o think_v that_o after_o my_o resurrection_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o infidel_n and_o gentile_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o then_o i_o shall_v only_o manifest_v myself_o to_o you_o alone_o that_o be_v my_o apostle_n and_o now_o be_v only_o those_o that_o love_v i_o no_o no_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o manifest_v to_o other_o that_o they_o will_v love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o testimony_n that_o i_o give_v you_o thereof_o that_o their_o love_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o will_v keep_v my_o command_n my_o word_n will_v be_v to_o they_o dear_o as_o now_o they_o be_v to_o you_o and_o as_o you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v with_o he_o both_o myself_o and_o my_o father_n for_o we_o three_o be_v all_o one_o inseparable_a substance_n or_o essence_n however_o distinct_a and_o several_a person_n just_o so_o shall_v the_o whole_a bless_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n or_o my_o word_n and_o consequent_o to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o you_o shall_v i_o be_v then_o manifest_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n you_o see_v this_o verse_n be_v a_o exact_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o s._n judas_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v a_o mere_a disparate_a or_o a_o incongruous_a reply_n to_o that_o interrogatory_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o almost_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n unless_o we_o see_v clear_o the_o connexion_n it_o have_v to_o precedent_n or_o consequent_a part_n thereof_o so_o what_o s._n judas_n mean_v of_o his_o personal_a or_o visible_a manifestation_n to_o these_o few_o only_a that_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o action_n he_o mean_v of_o his_o spiritual_a or_o invisible_a be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o embrace_v among_o they_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o come_v or_o go_v of_o god_n who_o be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o immensity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o do_v come_v or_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o he_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o come_v or_o go_v because_o he_o operate_v or_o operate_v not_o at_o all_o time_n or_o in_o all_o place_n alike_o for_o his_o operation_n be_v his_o come_n and_o so_o every_o new_a inspiration_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v be_v as_o if_o god_n make_v a_o new_a visit_n unto_o we_o within_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o soul_n where_o he_o delight_v to_o be_v and_o though_o he_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o we_o local_o since_o he_o fill_v all_o place_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v a_o new_a into_o our_o heart_n every_o time_n we_o produce_v or_o exercise_v a_o new_a act_n of_o love_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o we_o continue_v one_o act_n all_o our_o life_n than_o he_o do_v all_o that_o time_n operate_v within_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o come_v unto_o we_o but_o even_o to_o live_v with_o we_o to_o